have_v another_o day_n of_o trial_n give_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n but_o a_o mad_a zeal_n and_o fury_n attend_v they_o against_o the_o honest_a and_o upright-hearted_n people_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n be_v high_o exalt_v among_o they_o burn_v like_o fire_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o nor_o possess_v their_o own_o spirit_n in_o quietness_n in_o which_o fury_n be_v folly_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o do_v betray_v and_o destroy_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o their_o first_o intention_n and_o desire_v after_o righteousness_n a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o their_o disobedience_n come_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o many_o true_a testimony_n from_o the_o lord_n servant_n unto_o they_o which_o if_o in_o time_n their_o ear_n have_v be_v open_a to_o the_o lord_n instruction_n and_o their_o heart_n incline_v to_o righteousness_n that_o swift_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o fury_n in_o their_o anger_n will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o the_o lord_n hand_n of_o justice_n near_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o now_o they_o may_v consider_v it_o xii_o the_o seclude_v member_n then_o come_v in_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o justice_n or_o a_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o see_v eye_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v his_o hand_n against_o all_o those_o which_o haâ—_n abuse_v his_o power_n and_o neglect_v his_o work_n who_o have_v seek_v and_o set_v up_o themselves_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v just_o stretch_v forth_o to_o wound_v those_o that_o by_o he_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v who_o shall_v forbid_v it_o until_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o purge_v through_o judgement_n and_o suffering_n and_o now_o unto_o you_o the_o present_a power_n king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v be_v not_o lift_v up_o as_o though_o by_o your_o arm_n power_n and_o policy_n you_o have_v get_v a_o victory_n for_o it_o be_v righteousness_n yet_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v and_o if_o by_o his_o immediate_a power_n without_o your_o sword_n he_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o that_o you_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o consider_v therefore_o god_n end_n in_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v by_o that_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n which_o have_v break_v they_o that_o you_o must_v stand_v if_o you_o do_v stand_v for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v to_o you_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o other_o as_o you_o answer_v or_o not_o answer_v his_o requiring_n for_o it_o be_v not_o person_n that_o god_n accept_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o therefore_o as_o you_o look_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v righteousness_n equity_n and_o justice_n to_o every_o man_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o according_a to_o the_o equal_a and_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n walk_v do_v unto_o other_o as_o you_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o impose_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n upon_o the_o conscience_n leâ—â—_n you_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o you_o as_o other_o have_v do_v which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v quench_v for_o upon_o this_o rock_n have_v many_o be_v break_v and_o other_o wound_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o again_o be_v heal_v and_o two_o thing_n we_o will_v mind_v you_o of_o especial_o first_o that_o you_o be_v not_o come_v in_o by_o your_o own_o sword_n or_o power_n but_o by_o a_o remarkable_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o neither_o yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v have_v expect_v second_o consider_v what_o a_o flood_n of_o unrighteousness_n licentiousness_n and_o flâ—shly_a liberty_n have_v of_o a_o sudden_a overspread_v the_o nation_n upon_o your_o come_n in_o which_o although_o it_o receive_v some_o little_a seasonable_a curb_n by_o a_o proclamation_n from_o king_n charles_n till_o which_o scarce_o a_o man_n scare_v god_n and_o that_o can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o riot_v and_o drunken_a health_n can_v pass_v the_o street_n in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o that_o iniquity_n still_o stand_v in_o many_o place_n as_o in_o may-game_n fiddle_n dance_n stage-play_n and_o divers_a other_o ungodly_a vain_a sport_n by_o which_o god_n righteous_a soul_n be_v still_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o people_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n sadn_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o already_o lie_v upon_o the_o nation_n mighty_o increase_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o such_o a_o work_n as_o your_o come_n in_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n require_v all_o which_o speak_v dreadful_a thing_n against_o these_o nation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o who_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o god_n fear_n and_o have_v that_o eye_n in_o they_o which_o foresee_v evil_a to_o come_v in_o who_o heart_n and_o mouth_n it_o be_v now_o to_o warn_v you_o in_o love_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n who_o be_v in_o power_n to_o scatter_v such_o wickedness_n and_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o well-being_n that_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v already_o threaten_v may_v be_v prevent_v from_o come_v in_o your_o day_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v take_v more_o notice_n of_o the_o lord_n warning_n to_o you_o than_o other_o have_v do_v that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o that_o god_n hand_n and_o power_n be_v not_o turn_v against_o you_o as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o r._n h._n a_o epistle_n to_o friend_n oh_o my_o dear_a and_o true_o belove_a friend_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o my_o father_n be_v my_o heart_n free_o open_v and_o enlarge_v unto_o you_o even_o in_o the_o love_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o plentiful_o flow_v forth_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n which_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v among_o such_o who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o outgoing_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n to_o your_o soul_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n remain_v upon_o your_o branch_n and_o who_o doctrine_n have_v even_o drop_v as_o the_o rain_n upon_o your_o tender-plant_n that_o you_o thereby_o may_v be_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v honour_v you_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v often_o feed_v you_o with_o his_o live_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n and_o you_o have_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n even_o from_o that_o live_a fountain_n which_o do_v always_o flow_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o there_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n minister_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n have_v you_o refuse_v which_o do_v corrupt_v those_o that_o drink_v they_o and_o so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o let_v it_o always_o continue_v that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v clean_o by_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o feed_v together_o as_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o lamb_n of_o his_o fold_n so_o let_v not_o the_o feeling-sence_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v forget_v neither_o let_v the_o purity_n of_o your_o first_o love_n decrease_v but_o let_v the_o dear_a love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o freeness_n of_o life_n flow_v forth_o plentiful_o one_o towards_o another_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n among_o the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o which_o you_o will_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o be_v move_v from_o that_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o by_o which_o you_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v you_o able_a to_o try_v every_o spirit_n as_o you_o abide_v in_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n without_o and_o as_o to_o motion_n within_o so_o therefore_o let_v nothing_o move_v you_o nor_o unsettle_v your_o mind_n from_o that_o measure_n of_o life_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o perfect_a instructor_n which_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o a_o pure_a dominion_n over_o
external_a stuff_n pour_v out_o which_o have_v poison_v many_o people_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v open_v the_o gospel_n withal_o all_o that_o have_v the_o least_o convincement_n may_v see_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o seducer_n for_o what_o be_v external_a be_v natural_a and_o what_o be_v natural_a know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v thou_o have_v declare_v thyself_o abroad_o qu._n 12._o whether_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o no_o show_v it_o i_o by_o the_o scripture_n pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o god_n make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o but_o by_o man_n in_o subordination_n rep._n here_o thou_o cross_v the_o scripture_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o here_o the_o lie_a spirit_n have_v show_v itself_o indeed_o pr._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o call_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n rep._n and_o here_o thou_o have_v cast_v thyself_o and_o thy_o â—_z and_o all_o thy_o study_n to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o thou_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o calling_n yet_o thou_o talk_v of_o lay_v on_o hand_n there_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v make_v likeness_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o to_o be_v confound_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shall_v judge_v that_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o call_v and_o your_o ministry_n make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o by_o god_n to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o conarary_a to_o the_o apostle_n qu._n 13._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o pr._n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o immediate_a extraordinary_a miraculous_a teach_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n too_o rep._n what_o confuse_a stuff_n be_v this_o and_o blasphemy_n that_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o bottle_n thou_o will_v make_v god_n not_o a_o immediate_a do_v not_o god_n teach_v immediate_a here_o thou_o show_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n pr._n none_o aim_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o gift_n as_o not_o to_o need_v teach_v rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n who_o speak_v of_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n outward_o by_o the_o spirit_n what_o confuse_a stuff_n be_v this_o and_o here_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o such_o as_o thou_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o outward_a thing_n can_v receive_v his_o word_n though_o you_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n quest._n 14._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o disobey_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembliâ—â—_n stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o act_v such_o thing_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o those_o that_o do_v act_v they_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o with_o many_o word_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o to_o justify_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o for_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n against_o and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o people_n see_v if_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o woe_n be_v and_o be_v upon_o mat._n 23._o and_o there_o be_v neither_o shelter_n nor_o hole_n for_o thou_o to_o hide_v thyself_o for_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o and_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v you_o who_o live_v in_o deceit_n for_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o such_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o see_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n you_o be_v come_v and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n you_o be_v judge_v quest._n 15._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n pr._n they_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n rep._n there_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n deny_v christ_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o so_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v be_v with_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o whereas_o thou_o slandere_v and_o say_v we_o rail_v that_o be_v false_a and_o again_o thou_o speak_v of_o love_n because_o the_o letter_n declare_v it_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o such_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o as_o touch_v use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n to_o people_n because_o we_o do_v not_o flatter_v or_o use_v entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o aâ—_n mat._n 23._o and_o whereas_o thou_o accuse_v we_o for_o rail_v upon_o people_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o love_n use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v out_o of_o deceit_n if_o we_o shall_v flatter_v we_o shall_v hold_v it_o up_o and_o shall_v be_v plead_v for_o thy_o generation_n who_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o how_o can_v you_o know_v god_n then_o and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v love_n here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v thy_o generation_n try_v for_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v move_v to_o come_v into_o your_o synagogue_n some_o have_v be_v stock_v and_o wound_v and_o imprison_v and_o hail_v out_o of_o your_o synagogue_n and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o spirit_n qu._n 16._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o anoint_v which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o a_o man_n whereas_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o they_o need_v no_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o eternal_o pr._n many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v forth_o rep._n here_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o immediate_o which_o thou_o deny_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o anoint_v who_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a the_o world_n may_v wonder_v after_o such_o but_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o receive_v any_o thing_n immediate_a will_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n for_o none_o in_o thy_o generation_n can_v witness_v that_o you_o need_v no_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v for_o who_o do_v be_v come_v out_o from_o your_o teach_n and_o you_o both_o and_o as_o touch_v sect_n they_o we_o deny_v as_o thou_o speak_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o fifteen_o querie_n therefore_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o with_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sect_n to_o be_v colour_v and_o delude_a people_n tell_v they_o thy_o error_n be_v truth_n who_o quote_v and_o misapplie_v the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v thy_o falsehood_n pr._n the_o flesh_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a fruit_n 1_o king_n 8.46_o joh._n 14.4_o prov._n 20.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 10_o eccles._n 7.22_o
son_n of_o god_n and_o immediate_a miraculous_a revelation_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n now_o therefore_o do_v all_o your_o teacher_n show_v forth_o your_o rail_n and_o slander_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o wave_v for_o god_n will_v give_v you_o you_o liar_n your_o portion_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o here_o thou_o have_v shame_v thy_o mother_n that_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o apostle_n life_n pr._n our_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o study_v for_o with_o these_o mean_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o moral_a etc._n etc._n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o study_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o get_v by_o moral_a mean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v study_v for_o and_o find_v in_o outward_a mean_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o he_o that_o run_v but_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o thou_o blasphemer_n for_o shame_n blush_v pr._n no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o know_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n so_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n p._n 71._o rep._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o koowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v all_o deceit_n for_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o say_v you_o can_v not_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n have_v then_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o pray_v withal_o and_o thou_o say_v you_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v brutish_a jer._n 10.14_o psal._n 92.6_o psal_n â—9_n 8_o pr._n that_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n rep._n for_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o tell_v people_n of_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n as_o catholic_n faith_n and_o trinity_n and_o of_o three_o person_n pr._n the_o second_o kind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n impression_n on_o humane_a soul_n page_n 78._o rep._n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n with_o thy_o deity_n stuff_n who_o will_v dit_fw-mi up_o the_o way_n from_o god_n but_o praise_n be_v to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n eye_n to_o see_v thou_o and_o all_o your_o deity_n stuff_n which_o you_o imitate_v who_o be_v whoredomed_a from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v sing_v over_o it_o and_o you_o halelujah_o to_o god_n who_o witness_n their_o soul_n redeem_v and_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o stuff_n in_o that_o book_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o abundance_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n but_o they_o we_o pass_v as_o know_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v for_o destruction_n and_o in_o page_n 95_o thou_o speak_v of_o timothy_n study_v for_o his_o gift_n do_v he_o study_v for_o his_o gift_n or_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o and_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n aright_o but_o he_o do_v not_o study_v for_o it_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o free-gift_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o your_o study_n but_o i_o say_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o your_o study_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o so_o preach_v another_o gospel_n pr._n and_o most_o blasphemous_o to_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n p._n 66._o rep._n thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v without_o in_o thy_o generation_n and_o thou_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o life_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o this_o thou_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v show_v what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n pr._n and_o for_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o enthusiast_n have_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n rep._n all_o pretence_n and_o sect_n be_v deny_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v though_o with_o thy_o generation_n such_o be_v ever_o call_v so_o and_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o who_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v clear_o from_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o do_v abide_v in_o they_o which_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v descend_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o spirit_n god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 10.20_o take_v no_o thought_n and_o in_o many_o place_n thou_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o study_n and_o blessing_n a_o study_n here_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o say_v take_v no_o thought_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o who_o speak_v a_o vain_a divination_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n pr._n as_o here_o angel_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n pag_n 57_o rep._n this_o be_v confusion_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v race_v out_o to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n pr._n it_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o last_o upstart_n crew_n of_o quaker_n build_v all_o their_o resolution_n and_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n even_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o we_o whereunto_o we_o must_v only_o give_v ear_n pag._n 112._o rep._n o_o thou_o impudent_a god_n will_v make_v the_o a_o example_n thou_o lie_v spirit_n be_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighn_v every_o one_o withal_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n which_o one_o he_o love_v it_o and_o the_o other_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o it_o be_v condemnation_n here_o thou_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o light_n within_o they_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o thou_o liar_n do_v the_o prophet_n call_v the_o truel_z light_n a_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n a_o false_a vision_n christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v witness_v among_o the_o quaker_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o that_o hate_v this_o light_n speak_v a_o divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o a_o lie_a imagination_n and_o with_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v thou_o blasphemer_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n heresy_n and_o fanatic_a opinion_n but_o here_o thou_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o father_n who_o call_v this_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o heresy_n p._n 113._o to_o all_o you_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o which_o if_o you_o love_v it_o it_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o weigh_v and_o comprehend_v his_o word_n and_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o you_o that_o hate_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o condemnation_n when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v you_o shall_v witness_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n r._n sherlock_n thou_o bid_v they_o beware_v
i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o jesus_n cry_v anâ—_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o also_o joh._n 12.44.46_o this_o light_n be_v not_o man_n reason_n nor_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o man_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o 9_o again_o another_o false_a testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o light_n from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o answ._n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o adam_n say_v i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v disobey_v god_n voice_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enlighten_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o god_n it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o god_n or_o drive_v you_o from_o he_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n now_o let_v all_o consider_v and_o judge_v that_o ever_o know_v the_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v darkness_n or_o it_o be_v light_a which_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fall_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o there_o be_v a_o few_o that_o profess_v godliness_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o can_v bear_v it_o or_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o for_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o the_o high_a profession_n and_o above_o form_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n to_o publish_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o print_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n iâ—_n but_o as_o a_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n for_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o watchman_n and_o thy_o visitation_n come_v now_o shall_v there_o be_v perplexity_n mic._n 7.4_o now_o here_o be_v a_o day_n for_o trial_n that_o they_o which_o can_v may_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o fall_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n what_o be_v that_o which_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n if_o the_o light_n keep_v man_n in_o it_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o in_o pag._n 7._o there_o say_v that_o by_o the_o light_n be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o see_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o answ._n how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o that_o the_o light_n drive_v man_n from_o god_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o again_o that_o it_o make_v know_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o he_o and_o sufficient_o qualify_v he_o to_o see_v and_o understand_v it_o this_o can_v true_o be_v call_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o a_o line_n of_o confusion_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o wherein_o darkness_n be_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o darken_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o his_o folly_n shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o unreproved_a and_o make_v manifest_a another_o false_a testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n be_v this_o that_o at_o first_o it_o move_v upward_o and_o man_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o thief_n be_v get_v into_o the_o candle_n and_o now_o the_o spirit_n burn_v downward_o and_o discover_v the_o thing_n beneath_o answ._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n change_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o change_v that_o before_o it_o ascend_v upward_o and_o now_o downward_o we_o shall_v try_v this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n eccles._n 3.21_o so_o than_o if_o it_o go_v downward_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n &_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o unfit_a to_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n but_o as_o for_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n do_v not_o â—hange_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v but_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o it_o but_o confuse_o speak_v of_o two_o light_n the_o one_o spring_v up_o with_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a birth_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a birth_n and_o another_o light_a suitable_a to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v two_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o two_o birth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n have_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n suitable_a and_o so_o the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o one_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o two_o birth_n be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v the_o saint_n which_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.3_o and_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o love_v the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o one_o man_n love_v it_o &_o another_o hate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n joh._n 3.19_o but_o the_o scripture_n bear_v no_o such_o testimony_n as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n in_o man_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o natural_a and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o easy_o forgive_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o find_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o repentance_n must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o and_o must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o confess_v it_o so_o and_o with_o this_o light_n come_v to_o discern_v the_o two_o birth_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o how_o that_o the_o one_o birth_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n it_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n give_v they_o to_o see_v what_o to_o speak_v before_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n line_n which_o be_v confusion_n and_o as_o a_o teâ—cher_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o do_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemnation_n bring_v their_o work_n
elect_v ans._n there_o he_o have_v belie_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v discern_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o paul_n and_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a so_o these_o teacher_n who_o know_v not_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o exhort_v all_o their_o hearer_n to_o believe_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n their_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o god_n have_v but_o intend_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v condemn_v than_o they_o set_v their_o hearer_n on_o work_n in_o vain_a and_o many_o to_o expect_v that_o which_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v so_o these_o people_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a state_n and_o note_v that_o these_o priest_n though_o they_o take_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o tithe_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o many_o parish_n in_o the_o nation_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v among_o they_o according_a to_o this_o man_n word_n pr._n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o the_o letter_n ans._n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o enoch_n to_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n to_o abraham_n and_o other_o and_o from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o letter_n give_v forth_o and_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o it_o pr._n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n write_v but_o what_o be_v extaut_n and_o in_o the_o bible_n ans._n yes_o against_o that_o shall_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o ahijah_n the_o book_n of_o iddâ—_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o the_o book_n of_o shemaia_n 2_o chron._n 20.15_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n 1_o chron._n 29.29_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n 2_o chron._n 34._o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n 2._o one_o epipistle_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3.3_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o all_o these_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n although_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o pr._n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n â—or_a write_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bible_n ans._n those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_n that_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o for_o and_o as_o he_o appoint_v the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o pr._n that_o the_o letter_n do_v antecede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ans._n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o spirit_n do_v antecede_v the_o letter_n in_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n who_o give_v forth_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o spirit_n pr._n that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o perfect_a ans._n that_o be_v false_a for_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o every_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o child_n but_o that_o spirit_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v fallible_a make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceivable_a like_o itself_o pr._n that_o the_o law_n require_v more_o strict_a and_o exact_a obedience_n than_o the_o gospel_n ans._n nay_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o matth._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o exact_a obedience_n then_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o this_o affirmation_n pr._n that_o god_n choose_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n in_o choose_v judas_n and_o his_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o see_v it_o good_a to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n when_o he_o choose_v he_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o ans._n this_o be_v a_o charge_v of_o christ_n with_o ignorance_n contrary_a unto_o john_n 2.24.25_o which_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o though_o judas_n by_o transgression_n become_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10.1_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o they_o matth._n 10.20_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n lead_v he_o and_o teach_v till_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v that_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o that_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v out_o a_o devil_n to_o minister_v the_o gospel_n pr._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v accompany_v a_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n ans._n this_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o ever_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n preach_v for_o i_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o do_v minister_v for_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o prove_v this_o assertion_n to_o the_o people_n where_o or_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v accompany_v that_o ministry_n when_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o mâ—ist_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v not_o pretend_v unto_o any_o infallibility_n nor_o unto_o any_o truth_n in_o thy_o ministry_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v people_n will_v see_v that_o thou_o do_v pretend_v unto_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o minister_v neither_o no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o pr._n that_o the_o power_n that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n ans._n here_o thou_o have_v confound_v thyself_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o their_o exercise_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o in_o the_o pure_a conscience_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v in_o they_o from_o which_o they_o minister_v and_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o from_o the_o power_n minister_v forth_o their_o gift_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o thomas_n ramsay_n say_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o he_o say_v rom._n 6_o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o verse_n say_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n he_o say_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n &_o in_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o again_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o roman_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 5.48_o say_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o also_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o
all_o feignedness_n and_o formality_n even_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o the_o true_a love_n the_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o pure_a joy_n be_v feel_v and_o know_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n always_o remember_v how_o the_o gospel_n in_o power_n come_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o in_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a it_o be_v both_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o receive_v by_o you_o with_o the_o many_o bless_a effect_n of_o its_o operation_n work_v your_o conversation_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a nature_n &_o from_o the_o earthly_a body_n into_o the_o heavenly_a body_n in_o which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v daily_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o by_o who_o power_n you_o stand_v for_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a deepness_n and_o largeness_n of_o that_o love_n with_o which_o we_o have_v be_v clothe_v and_o have_v even_o cover_v other_o withal_o and_o likewise_o the_o many_o experience_n of_o the_o father_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o work_v all_o our_o work_n both_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o this_o can_v but_o deep_o engage_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o how_o that_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o leader_n he_o have_v always_o go_v before_o we_o prepare_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o he_o have_v for_o his_o seed_n sake_n even_o reprove_v king_n and_o have_v quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o many_o heart_n against_o we_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wisdom_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v we_o from_o all_o their_o reproach_n he_o have_v not_o only_o keep_v we_o alive_a in_o our_o suffering_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o not_o only_o over_o our_o outward_a and_o open_a enemy_n but_o also_o over_o the_o secret_a smiting_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o will_v privy_o slay_v the_o righteous_a he_o have_v have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o his_o innocent_a one_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o betrayer_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n in_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n who_o ear_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o open_v that_o you_o can_v try_v word_n and_o who_o eye_n also_o he_o have_v unclosed_a that_o you_o can_v see_v that_o which_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o avoid_v it_o for_o hitherto_o even_o until_o this_o day_n have_v you_o learn_v by_o good_a experience_n and_o some_o through_o suffering_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v rise_v up_o to_o oppose_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n to_o quench_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n or_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o people_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v by_o spirit_n or_o letter_n under_z never_o so_o innocent_a pretence_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o and_o confound_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o dust_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o that_o we_o may_v together_o say_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n therefore_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o experience_n put_v on_o strength_n o_o you_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o through_o who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o power_n know_v to_o the_o nation_n in_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o his_o peace_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o sceptre_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n among_o you_o and_o let_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o love_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o over_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v it_o can_v hurt_v nothing_o but_o its_o own_o habitation_n in_o which_o it_o lodge_v so_o keep_v yourselves_o pure_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a calling_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o live_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n you_o will_v feel_v to_o the_o refresh_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o as_o you_o therein_o abide_v you_o be_v our_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o strength_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o work_n another_o epistle_n to_o friend_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o answer_v the_o just_a and_o reprove_v the_o unjust_a for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rule_v who_o must_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o live_a dominion_n feel_v and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n which_o overcome_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o subdue_v nation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o dread_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o bring_v under_o the_o stouthearted_a even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o finish_v the_o father_n work_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o all_o be_v witness_n of_o who_o do_v abide_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n where_o you_o may_v all_o enjoy_v your_o peace_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o power_n over_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o light_n and_o life_n where_o you_o may_v all_o feel_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o you_o into_o the_o father_n gift_n which_o be_v the_o life_n immortal_a so_o dear_o belove_v and_o true_o beget_v in_o my_o father_n love_n dwell_v in_o that_o which_o give_v you_o a_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o feeâ—ing_v of_o he_o who_o have_v beget_v you_o into_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o life_n light_n power_n and_o image_n and_o hereby_o will_v you_o all_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o we_o be_v his_o off_o spring_n and_o to_o the_o world_n be_v he_o manifest_v through_o we_o as_o be_v his_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o his_o light_n and_o power_n and_o be_v as_o set_v upon_o a_o hill_n unto_o which_o all_o eye_n look_v and_o from_o which_o the_o sincere_a and_o tender_a take_v their_o example_n so_o dear_a heart_n in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a walk_n which_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n so_o as_o child_n of_o it_o all_o walk_n that_o you_o to_o other_o may_v be_v example_n and_o leader_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o death_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n preserve_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o his_o live_a dominion_n reason_n why_o no_o imposition_n ought_v to_o be_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o another_o either_o what_o god_n be_v or_o how_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o instruct_v man_n 2_o because_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o another_o man_n conscience_n either_o to_o do_v or_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o another_o as_o he_o will_v have_v another_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n 3_o because_o all_o obedience_n or_o service_n that_o be_v thereby_o obtain_v be_v for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o from_o love_n nor_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o will_v but_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o that_o fear_n or_o force_n abide_v upon_o they_o 4_o because_o thereby_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v many_o hypocrite_n 5_o because_o that_o in_o all_o force_a imposition_n upon_o man_n conscience_n there_o be_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n exercise_v which_o workâ—_n not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o beget_v enmity_n one_o towards_o another_o 6_o because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v thereby_o love_v subject_n but_o force_v slave_n 7_o because_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o man_n many_o be_v thereby_o harden_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o resolve_v to_o resist_v when_o as_o by_o love_n and_o leave_v they_o free_a they_o mâ—ght_v easy_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o thâ—y_o will_v not_o be_v the_o end_n act_n 33._o rom._n 4.11_o john_n 5.3_o jer._n 1.5_o 6._o luk._n 1.66.08_o 1_o kin._n 8.46_o john_n 14.4_o prov._n 20.9_o john_n 18.10_o eccles._n 7.23_o
thou_o withal_o to_o guide_v thy_o mind_n into_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v which_o if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o envy_n and_o will_v bring_v condemnation_n upon_o that_o nature_n thou_o have_v live_v and_o act_v in_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o harken_v to_o this_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n it_o will_v direct_v thy_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o draw_v thy_o mind_n and_o affection_n out_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v defile_v thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v by_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n lust_a after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v defile_v by_o that_o mind_n â—hat_n wallow_v in_o the_o earth_n now_o mind_v the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v thou_o withal_o thy_o understanding_n will_v come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o deceit_n and_o the_o blind_a guide_n which_o have_v lead_v thou_o â—rom_o this_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o shall_v exercise_v it_o and_o lead_v thou_o â—o_o go_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o from_o the_o â—eachings_n of_o man_n which_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o draw_v thou_o from_o this_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o convince_v thou_o of_o sin_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v sin_n â—nd_v evil_a and_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o lead_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n which_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v deny_v priest_n sherlock_n â—nd_v all_o that_o generation_n of_o priest_n who_o say_v in_o thâ—_n 32._o page_n of_o his_o book_n â—hat_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o here_o i_o â—o_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o be_v â—he_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o give_v repentance_n to_o his_o people_n and_o he_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 10._o and_o say_v that_o external_a tongue_n art_n and_o science_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 11._o and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v fleshly_a fruit_n p._n 22._o and_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n they_o must_v use_v the_o light_n of_o distinction_n p._n 54._o and_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n p_o 86._o and_o say_v that_o prayer_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o species_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o fetch_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 144._o when_o as_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n now_o to_o the_o light_n in_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v which_o will_v let_v you_o see_v these_o lie_a priest_n and_o blind_a guide_n which_o have_v deceive_v you_o so_o long_o and_o keep_v you_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a so_o all_o people_n cease_v from_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o teach_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o deceiver_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o people_n and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v establish_v be_v i_o move_v tâ—_n write_v this_o richard_n hubberthorn_n quest._n 1._o whether_o your_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v why_o go_v you_o to_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n pr._n thy_o answer_n be_v you_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n rep._n here_o let_v all_o people_n see_v what_o wooden_a stuff_n this_o be_v how_o can_v you_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sâ—â—e_z knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n for_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n understanding_n be_v but_o one_o and_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o pr._n and_o thou_o say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v rep._n here_o again_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o the_o spirit_n thâ—â—_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v anâ—_n minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n thou_o have_v deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v show_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o life_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v such_o school_n as_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n where_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invent_v and_o abundance_n of_o filthy_a word_n be_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v qu._n 2._o whether_o you_o can_v give_v another_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o meaning_n to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v they_o forth_o yea_o or_o nay_o and_o if_o they_o do_v what_o need_v learned_a man_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o say_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v involve_v in_o it_o rep._n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v another_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o declare_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o here_o it_o be_v that_o fool_n may_v appear_v blind_a and_o such_o as_o thou_o say_v learned_a man_n must_v give_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n pr._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v a_o text_n and_o that_o philip_n take_v a_o text._n rep._n o_o thou_o enemy_n and_o slanderer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o take_v text_n to_o get_v money_n with_o they_o and_o to_o lie_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o half_o a_o year_n in_o a_o text_n christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o come_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v learned_a man_n and_o they_o can_v not_o open_v the_o scripture_n peter_n a_o unlearned_a man_n he_o open_v the_o scripture_n pr._n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o stand_v up_o in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n rep._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o read_v it_o there_o be_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o a_o particular_a people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o christ_n say_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o they_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o will_v have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n and_o plead_v for_o thy_o learning_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n who_o say_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o nut_n be_v in_o the_o shell_n and_o that_o comparison_n thou_o bring_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v grope_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o find_v life_n there_o when_o the_o life_n be_v in_o they_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o pr._n thou_o speak_v of_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n rep._n yet_o thou_o deny_v the_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o make_v all_o you_o blind_a guide_n to_o stumble_v because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o life_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n qu._n 3._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o
rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n let_v all_o people_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o misapply_v thâ—se_a scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o câ—ucifieth_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n iâ—_n not_o fulfil_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o generation_n thou_o be_v qu._n 17._o whether_o they_o do_v not_o bewitch_v the_o people_n who_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o pr._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o in_o too_o few_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o in_o too_o many_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v bewitch_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o aside_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n off_o from_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o you_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n true_a spirit_n who_o foretell_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a spirit_n often_o in_o the_o word_n command_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o rep._n here_o in_o this_o answer_n thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o all_o people_n to_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o confusion_n here_o be_v in_o it_o first_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n draw_v from_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n thou_o be_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n qu._n 18._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n which_o tell_v people_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n never_o command_v as_o sprinkle_v infant_n tell_v people_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o follow_v your_o imagination_n and_o invention_n pr._n but_o for_o sprinkle_v infant_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n rep._n here_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n theâ—e_n be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o nor_o a_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o let_v all_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o let_v all_o people_n judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o seducer_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n invention_n which_o call_v that_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invention_n and_o imagination_n pr._n we_o be_v not_o blindfolded_a to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o flesh_n for_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o clear_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n witness_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thy_o spirit_n stir_v up_o que._n 19_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v from_o they_o pr._n our_o ministerial_a action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a querie_n thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o be_v hold_v up_o sprinkle_n infant_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o so_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o que._n 20._o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o pr._n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o slanderer_n for_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v withal_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o who_o be_v hold_v up_o sprinkle_n infant_n which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n practice_n therefore_o silence_n flesh_n for_o thou_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o art_n in_o the_o state_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o letter_n worse_a than_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v so_o thou_o be_v deny_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o saint_n baptism_n we_o own_o and_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—â—ith_o the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o que._n 21._o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n a_o year_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pr._n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n convert_v sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n rep._n here_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n teacher_n in_o england_n how_o many_o of_o their_o convert_v have_v sell_v their_o estate_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o your_o foot_n but_o you_o teacher_n and_o they_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v you_o be_v fit_a to_o sue_v they_o at_o the_o law_n and_o imprison_v they_o as_o lancaster_n and_o kendal_n goal_n may_v witness_v where_o many_o suffer_v now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v tithe_n and_o so_o you_o show_v you_o preach_v another_o gospel_n so_o let_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n judge_v you_o all_o to_o be_v without_o their_o doctrine_n and_o your_o convert_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n let_v their_o example_n judge_v you_o all_o and_o so_o you_o show_v that_o you_o never_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o cloak_n thou_o bring_v these_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n where_o he_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n que._n 22._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o limit_n god_n to_o a_o place_n call_z it_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1.1_o pr._n you_o cry_v down_o all_o distinction_n as_o savour_v of_o humane_a â—earning_n whereby_o the_o naked_a truth_n may_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o see_v aâ—_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o rep._n here_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n whether_o humane_a learning_n can_v open_v the_o naked_a truth_n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o humane_a learning_n be_v before_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o again_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n and_o see_v if_o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o steeplehouse_n in_o england_n be_v a_o church_n when_o so_o many_o have_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o meet_v place_n among_o they_o and_o something_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o pretend_a teacher_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a
god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o any_o tongue_n be_v and_o your_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a be_v natural_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n pilate_n be_v a_o worldly_a man_n and_o he_o have_v this_o original_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v and_o there_o the_o curse_n be_v upon_o thou_o so_o here_o thou_o preach_v another_o original_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o preach_v christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o thou_o preach_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o be_v thy_o original_n and_o thy_o father_n pilate_n have_v that_o original_n which_o crucify_v christ_n and_o set_v it_o over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o it_o by_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o therefore_o all_o people_n take_v warning_n and_o cease_v from_o such_o deceiver_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o your_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v your_o mind_n up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o after_o such_o who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o put_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o the_o original_n which_o pilate_n have_v which_o crucify_v christ_n jesus_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o luke_n 23._o all_o people_n may_v see_v thou_o be_v bring_v no_o further_o yet_o than_o thy_o father_n pilate_n so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n we_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n bear_v up_o in_o thy_o understanding_n who_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n into_o delusion_n who_o say_v the_o spiriâ—_n of_o life_n stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o there_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o stuff_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o this_o thou_o have_v write_v to_o publish_v thyself_o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o thou_o to_o god_n to_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o thy_o solly_n though_o with_o many_o fair_a gloss_n thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n do_v see_v thou_o and_o comprehend_v thou_o something_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o epistle_n thou_o wrote_v to_o the_o lady_n bindlosse_n to_o she_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o thou_o who_o deny_v that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o wherein_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o exhort_v other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n thyself_o but_o be_v as_o martha_n that_o will_v be_v serve_v if_o she_o do_v but_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v she_o withal_o she_o will_v quick_o see_v thy_o folly_n for_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v she_o withal_o shall_v be_v her_o condemnation_n if_o she_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o she_o love_v it_o it_o will_v guide_v she_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n up_o to_o christ_n and_o there_o o_o woman_n be_v thy_o teacher_n and_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o north_n do_v tâ—rment_v thou_o r._n sherlock_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v move_v to_o exhort_v or_o to_o speak_v such_o thou_o slandere_v and_o do_v accuse_v as_o tempt_v for_o thy_o slander_n and_o reproach_n the_o woe_n will_v turn_v upon_o thou_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o his_o child_n and_o with_o such_o priest_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o righteous_a seed_n be_v ever_o hate_v as_o you_o may_v read_v bring_v the_o scripture_n if_o she_o that_o thou_o call_v a_o lady_n be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o doctrine_n &_o be_v a_o member_n with_o thou_o of_o thy_o body_n let_v she_o read_v thy_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n &_o the_o reply_n to_o they_o to_o the_o light_n in_o she_o i_o speak_v which_o be_v of_o christ_n which_o will_v witness_v i_o and_o let_v she_o see_v thou_o and_o if_o her_o mind_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o it_o will_v condemn_v all_o her_o former_a practice_n of_o worship_n and_o let_v she_o see_v thy_o delusion_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v flatter_a the_o lady_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v thy_o unsavoury_a word_n who_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o deny_v it_o for_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n deny_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n say_v thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v and_o thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a beast_n and_o slow-belly_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o what_o do_v thou_o tell_v she_o of_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o way_n for_o she_o to_o pass_v who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n gird_v up_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o heaven_n or_o happiness_n who_o be_v a_o beast_n in_o thy_o colour_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n that_o i_o have_v write_v this_o reply_n to_o the_o epistle_n which_o thou_o write_v to_o she_o thou_o call_v lady_n that_o she_o may_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o she_o see_v thy_o folly_n for_o to_o that_o i_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o she_o hate_v it_o it_o will_v be_v her_o eternal_a condemnation_n something_o in_o reply_n to_o thy_o introduction_n pr._n no_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o more_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v rep._n let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o pretence_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o thy_o worship_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v at_o samaria_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v sow_v his_o crop_n and_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n sow_v his_o seed_n and_o among_o the_o delusion_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o for_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o bottle_n which_o now_o flow_v out_o what_o be_v within_o issue_v forth_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o seduce_v the_o people_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o tare_n be_v burn_v which_o make_v you_o wicked_a one_o to_o cry_n out_o and_o so_o all_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v in_o thy_o generation_n and_o you_o be_v ignorant_o worship_v and_o your_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o be_v your_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o god_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o what_o thou_o know_v thou_o know_v natural_o as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o judas_n speak_v of_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o introduction_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n he_o may_v see_v all_o thy_o confuse_a stuff_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a name_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n thou_o have_v write_v in_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o of_o the_o trinity_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o a_o reply_n to_o a_o epistle_n that_o thou_o wrote_v to_o he_o who_o thou_o call_v sir_n robert_n bindlosse_n the_o query_n be_v send_v to_o his_o house_n from_o rich._n hubberthorn_n be_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a and_o we_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o deceit_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v perhaps_o some_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o seduce_v waver_a soul_n among_o you_o true_o i_o do_v
thou_o deny_v that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n where_o thou_o tell_v of_o elisha_n college_n and_o say_v thou_o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o colour_n over_o thy_o lie_n 2_o king_n 6.1_o let_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o artâ—_n liar_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n blush_v for_o shame_n thou_o liar_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o college_n there_o or_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v study_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n beforementioned_a as_o thou_o say_v let_v they_o witness_v against_o thou_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o study_v for_o what_o they_o speak_v at_o naioth_n see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o thou_o deny_v &_o know_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o here_o be_v thou_o prove_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o now_o call_v not_o truth_n rail_v thou_o dissembler_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o scripture_n turn_v edge_n against_o thou_o and_o witness_n against_o thy_o deceit_n and_o filthiness_n whereby_o thou_o seek_v to_o strangle_v the_o truth_n but_o thou_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v among_o the_o dog_n sorcerer_n and_o liar_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.15_o 18_o 19_o thou_o enemy_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n study_v the_o word_n when_o no_o pprophecy_n come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o be_v reveal_v maâ—th_n 11.27_o and_o here_o thou_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o they_o all_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n witness_n that_o which_o thou_o deny_v and_o here_o i_o have_v prove_v thou_o a_o liar_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o deceiver_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o and_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o deceit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v something_o in_o reply_n to_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o friend_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o for_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o apostle_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a state_n therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o give_v over_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n thou_o deny_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o saint_n who_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v gird_v up_o which_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n chrisr_n and_o thiâ—_n thou_o have_v deny_v again_o as_o all_o people_n may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n 3._o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v withal_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hyyocrisie_n 4._o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o mat._n 11.27_o 5_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o thou_o that_o haâ—t_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n pr._n the_o power_n be_v original_o from_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n but_o convey_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o the_o conduit_n p._n 90._o rep._n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o seducet_fw-la and_o thy_o ministry_n contrary_a to_o he_o here_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v and_o thou_o slander_v they_o who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v scorn_v they_o and_o in_o a_o deride_v way_n call_v it_o a_o deceitful_a echo_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n scorn_v the_o scornful_a and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n pr._n for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v immediate_a call_n from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o dictate_v of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n p._n 9_o rep._n here_o i_o take_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o record_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v thy_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o whether_o thy_o ministry_n and_o gospel_n which_o thou_o preach_v which_o be_v of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o here_o again_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v to_o be_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n pr._n for_o thou_o say_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n rep._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v he_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thyself_o in_o the_o state_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n the_o father_n thou_o impudent_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemer_n will_v thou_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o deny_v man_n as_o gal._n 1.1_o who_o say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n pr._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o any_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n p._n 93_o 94._o rep._n here_o thou_o preach_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o we_o do_v believe_v you_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v try_v you_o and_o know_v your_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n who_o deny_v the_o
king_n &_o ruler_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v off_o he_o contemn_v authority_n who_o be_v a_o fighter_n or_o quarrel_n or_o drunkard_n or_o liar_n or_o swearer_n and_o they_o who_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n but_o not_o they_o who_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o all_o such_o practice_n but_o such_o you_o account_v disturber_n and_o contemner_n of_o authority_n who_o stand_v patient_o before_o you_o because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n for_o it_o be_v your_o pride_n that_o be_v disturb_v and_o not_o justice_n for_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o do_v judge_v thou_o who_o do_v respect_n person_n another_o thing_n charge_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o say_v i_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n call_v i_o i_o answer_n let_v shame_n and_o terror_n take_v hold_v upon_o you_o both_o priest_n &_o magistrate_n who_o make_v a_o law_n in_o your_o will_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o come_v to_o witness_n they_o dwell_n in_o god_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v paul_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n and_o by_o this_o law_n he_o will_v be_v imprison_v and_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o revile_v and_o suffer_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o by_o this_o law_n john_n shall_v be_v imprison_v because_o he_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v go_v where_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o o_o blush_n and_o be_v ashamed_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o justice_n and_o make_v a_o law_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v act_v or_o once_o name_v in_o your_o court_n or_o session_n who_o profess_v yourselves_o christian_n the_o heathen_n have_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o see_v your_o nakedness_n and_o folly_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a and_o not_o for_o the_o righteous_a who_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o another_o thing_n against_o i_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o recognizance_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o next_o session_n to_o answer_v the_o premise_n be_v charge_v in_o his_o highness_n name_n to_o the_o gaol_n at_o norwich_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o name_n and_o highness_n in_o his_o name_n and_o presence_n do_v i_o speak_v &_o clear_v my_o conscience_n before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v set_v i_o free_a from_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n for_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o bring_v down_o all_o power_n name_n highness_n and_o law_n under_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n suffer_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o you_o who_o in_o your_o will_n make_v law_n &_o by_o they_o cause_n to_o suffer_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v perfect_a &_o change_v not_o both_o you_o and_o your_o law_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o discharge_v norf._n ss_z whereas_o i_o send_v you_o yesterday_o the_o body_n of_o richard_n hubberthorn_n late_o of_o yelland_n iâ—_n lancashire_n by_o the_o constable_n of_o wâ—mondham_n now_o these_o be_v to_o require_v you_o forthwith_o upon_o the_o receipt_n hereof_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o say_v r._n hubberthorn_n provide_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o his_o mittimus_fw-la from_o i_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o warrant_n for_o so_o do_v octob._n 10._o 1654._o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o gaol_n in_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n in_o ehe_fw-ge city_n of_o norwich_n ralph_n woolman_n i_o be_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o power_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o which_o i_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n &_o under_o the_o same_o hand_n &_o seal_v by_o which_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o gaol_n be_v charge_v to_o keep_v i_o by_o the_o same_o command_n &_o under_o the_o same_o hand_n &_o seal_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o gaol_n command_v to_o set_v i_o at_o liberty_n &_o by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o charge_v these_o thing_n against_o i_o in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la by_o the_o same_o power_n be_o i_o clear_v &_o discharge_v of_o they_o in_o this_o warrant_n &_o nothing_o else_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o law_n i_o be_o yet_o keep_v prisoner_n or_o what_o i_o have_v to_o answer_n the_o next_o session_n this_o be_v i_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v and_o lay_v open_a that_o all_o people_n in_o the_o light_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o may_v see_v the_o changeable_a law_n make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v changeable_a be_v turn_v from_o that_o in_o that_o conscience_n &_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o change_v not_o and_o by_o all_o such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v ever_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v &_o do_v now_o let_v all_o who_o be_v lighten_v by_o christ_n to_o know_v the_o perfect_a law_n judge_n r.h._n prisoner_n in_o norwich-castle_n a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o oxford-professor_n and_o vniversityman_n who_o for_o zeal_n persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o cambridge_n also_o the_o lewdness_n of_o those_o two_o great_a mother_n discover_v who_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o child_n and_o never_o have_v husband_n from_o oxford_n the_o 26_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n 1654._o a_o brief_a and_o true_a testimony_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o those_o call_v justice_n in_o oxford_n against_o two_o northern_a woman_n who_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o oxford_n upon_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o four_o month_n who_o several_a day_n as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n college_n and_o steeple-house_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n free_o and_o upon_o the_o 15_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o a_o steeplehouse_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v one_o of_o the_o woman_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o in_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n then_o two_o of_o the_o justice_n cry_v out_o take_v she_o away_o carry_v she_o to_o prison_n and_o they_o take_v they_o away_o and_o carry_v they_o to_o prison_n call_v buckerdo_v where_o only_a felon_n and_o person_n be_v commit_v for_o murder_n and_o other_o heinous_a offence_n be_v and_o secure_v and_o on_o the_o morrow_n be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n some_o of_o the_o justice_n ask_v the_o major_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o meeting_n appoint_v the_o major_n say_v no_o he_o know_v no_o business_n they_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o meeting_n the_o justice_n answer_v there_o be_v two_o quaker_n commit_v to_o prison_n the_o major_n answer_v let_v those_o justice_n that_o commit_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o law_n against_o they_o let_v they_o act_v it_o upon_o they_o if_o not_o set_v they_o free_a and_o the_o say_a major_n say_v further_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o want_v food_n money_z or_o raiment_n he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v supply_v so_o the_o major_n leave_v they_o and_o go_v about_o his_o public_a employment_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o but_o do_v rather_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o he_o free_a from_o it_o himself_o but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n and_o for_o the_o more_o satisfaction_n the_o major_n go_v up_o where_o the_o justice_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o woman_n and_o that_o their_o cruelty_n may_v the_o more_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o vicechancellor_a of_o the_o university_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v up_o before_o they_o and_o then_o they_o proceed_v to_o examination_n and_o the_o first_o question_n propound_v be_v what_o her_o name_n
that_o in_o it_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v keep_v discern_v will_v grow_v as_o the_o light_n do_v arise_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o you_o you_o will_v discern_v all_o airy_a spirit_n who_o through_o great_a swell_a word_n will_v allure_v and_o draw_v all_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o common_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o all_o dear_a friend_n in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a wait_n and_o in_o it_o watch_v against_o the_o nature_n which_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n and_o out_o of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o body_n and_o out_o of_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v bless_v now_o in_o that_o which_o have_v convince_v you_o wait_v that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o which_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v for_o the_o famine_n the_o consumption_n determine_v be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o the_o ground_n dress_v before_o the_o lord_n can_v reap_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o his_o own_o most_o pure_a vine_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v now_o there_o be_v plant_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v within_o the_o light_n be_v see_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o father_n planâ—s_n and_o here_o be_v your_o teacher_n the_o light_n which_o wait_v in_o it_o you_o will_v come_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o here_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v know_v and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a discovery_n and_o here_o be_v watch_v over_o one_o another_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n for_o in_o the_o light_a true_a judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o deceit_n where_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o light_n it_o iâ—_n see_v now_o every_o one_o which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n jesus_n walk_v up_o to_o the_o light_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o in_o you_o all_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o all_o who_o be_v faithful_a may_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n so_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o power_n be_v with_o you_o true_a and_o faithful_a one_o babe_n and_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v back_o but_o of_o that_o which_o go_v on_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o faithful_a witness_n to_o god_n you_o may_v stand_v bold_o against_o all_o gainsayers_a and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n you_o may_v dwell_v and_o in_o it_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o it_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n richard_n hubberthorn_n prisoner_n in_o norwich_n castle_n to_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v gather_v inâ—o_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n dear_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o my_o father_n love_n i_o dear_o salutâ—_n you_o in_o the_o same_o love_n and_o power_n which_o be_v immortal_a bâ—_n which_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o it_o to_o keep_v pure_a union_n anâ—_n fellowship_n together_o and_o in_o it_o to_o see_v one_o another_o and_o to_o know_v onâ—_n another_o and_o in_o it_o free_o to_o open_v to_o one_o another_o that_o which_o from_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o you_o may_v all_o drink_v together_o of_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v the_o live_a soul_n and_o so_o one_o soul_n we_o come_v all_o to_o witness_v and_o one_o bread_n which_o the_o fâ—ther_n free_o give_v that_o by_o it_o his_o own_o may_v be_v feed_v the_o babe_n and_o child_n beget_v by_o he_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a pure_a and_o immortal_a they_o feed_v upon_o and_o they_o come_v to_o know_v where_o life_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pure_a live_a god_n and_o as_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o you_o come_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o world_n nature_n you_o come_v to_o be_v separate_v you_o come_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o the_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a come_v to_o enjoy_v walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o eternal_a measure_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o free_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o of_o they_o who_o in_o it_o live_v so_o as_o you_o all_o abide_v the_o pure_a measure_n which_o be_v from_o god_n you_o will_v come_v to_o see_v a_o clear_a separation_n and_o redemption_n from_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a and_o fade_v away_o and_o from_o that_o which_o cumber_v your_o mind_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o temple_n you_o be_v as_o you_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a which_o do_v cleanse_v and_o keep_v pure_a and_o clear_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o conscience_n where_o the_o mystery_n come_v to_o be_v open_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n in_o soberness_n and_o patience_n all_o wait_n upon_o the_o live_a god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v his_o leading_n and_o work_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o his_o power_n in_o its_o several_a work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o his_o voice_n you_o may_v know_v when_o it_o speak_v that_o so_o every_o voice_n and_o spirit_n you_o may_v try_v 〈◊〉_d now_o and_o judge_n by_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o heâ—e_v in_o your_o strength_n you_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v and_o your_o growth_n out_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o so_o no_o more_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o windy_a doctrine_n but_o a_o lead_n up_o into_o the_o life_n you_o will_v daily_o witness_v and_o a_o pass_v from_o all_o work_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n you_o will_v witness_v wrought_v and_o establish_v in_o you_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o if_o you_o do_v abide_v and_o continue_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o for_o from_o it_o have_v you_o learned_a where_o the_o teacher_n be_v and_o where_o your_o condemnation_n be_v which_o turn_v from_o it_o to_o the_o witness_n in_o you_o all_o i_o speak_v that_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o read_v in_o the_o light_n for_o from_o the_o life_n and_o love_n of_o god_n these_o proceed_v to_o nourish_v the_o sâ—me_a life_n which_o in_o measure_n be_v beget_v in_o you_o yea_o very_o the_o bowel_n the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v open_v towards_o you_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o you_o which_o may_v add_v to_o your_o growth_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v be_v learned_a and_o here_o teach_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o life_n which_o from_o the_o father_n unto_o your_o soul_n have_v reach_v so_o go_v and_o approve_v your_o measure_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o your_o enemy_n may_v be_v clear_v so_o in_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o trap_n and_o snare_n you_o may_v see_v and_o subtle_a temptation_n which_o draw_v the_o simple_a out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o into_o the_o pure_a wisdom_n of_o god_n you_o may_v every_o one_o come_v to_o grow_v and_o in_o his_o will_v you_o may_v all_o wait_v for_o counsel_n from_o he_o that_o nothing_o may_v lead_v you_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o in_o all_o condition_n you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o you_o will_v find_v his_o presence_n his_o power_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_v you_o will_v find_v in_o your_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o herein_o your_o strength_n you_o will_v find_v increase_v and_o power_n to_o conquer_v and_o reign_v over_o that_o which_o have_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o you_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o captivity_n but_o if_o your_o mind_n go_v from_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a than_o your_o strength_n be_v lose_v and_o you_o be_v weak_a as_o other_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o light_n dwell_v and_o in_o the_o innocency_n than_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o contend_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o you_o against_o all_o serpent_n and_o viper_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v all_o upon_o god_n out_o of_o your_o own_o will_n that_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n you_o may_v
deny_v and_o be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v pr._n satan_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n envy_v a_o people_n this_o privilege_n and_o say_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n mat._n 15.6_o and_o say_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o revelation_n answ._n here_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n which_o precry_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o in_o these_o step_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o cry_v woe_n against_o such_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o revelation_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o do_v speak_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o paul_n do_v witness_v christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o gallatian_n 2._o and_o 2._o and_o say_v i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o do_v witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v witness_v he_o to_o be_v come_v again_o to_o they_o the_o second_o time_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o they_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o do_v witness_v to_o be_v come_v and_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o this_o we_o do_v witness_n eternal_a live_a praise_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o by_o his_o reveal_n his_o son_n in_o we_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o all_o such_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o say_v by_o the_o revelation_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n pr._n certain_o many_o old_a testament_n saint_n see_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o liberty_n of_o new_a testament_n time_n yet_o dare_v not_o cease_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a till_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v in_o person_n and_o call_v they_o out_o answ._n here_o i_o do_v charge_n thou_o to_o prove_v where_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n do_v continue_v in_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a but_o do_v declare_v against_o all_o false_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a and_o against_o all_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n who_o heart_n be_v from_o god_n and_o against_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o do_v cast_v off_o every_o burden_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n shall_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n david_n ezekiel_n micah_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o worship_v god_n and_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o worldly_a neither_o do_v christ_n come_v in_o person_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o do_v fulfil_v their_o testimony_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v declare_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o who_o worship_v god_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n read_v these_o thing_n now_o here_o do_v christ_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n all_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o doctrine_n whâ—ch_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a which_o here_o be_v prove_v against_o thou_o by_o christ_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v thy_o face_n and_o that_o thy_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v give_v forth_o pr._n so_o new_a testament_n saint_n may_v see_v into_o that_o liberty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o let_v they_o not_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o time_n but_o abide_v in_o new_a testament_n worship_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o person_n and_o call_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o all_o together_o mat._n 24.27_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o worthy_a life_n whâ—ch_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a deceit_n that_o except_o we_o live_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n answ._n o_o be_v ashamed_a for_o ever_o to_o confess_v thyself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o what_o be_v thou_o a_o minister_n of_o if_o that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v or_o uncome_z in_o person_n which_o thou_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n have_v thou_o lead_v into_o that_o pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o person_n he_o that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o witness_v to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o bring_v in_o mat._n 24.27_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o another_o christ_n come_v in_o person_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o do_v witness_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o in_o his_o light_n do_v we_o see_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n who_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o who_o turn_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o those_o who_o can_v witness_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n but_o talk_v of_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v raze_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v come_v and_o make_v manifest_a and_o do_v never_o tell_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o personal_a reign_n and_o thou_o that_o tell_v of_o such_o a_o deceit_n that_o except_o you_o live_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n you_o can_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o thy_o deceit_n be_v indeed_o make_v manifest_a and_o thy_o life_n who_o will_v separate_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o that_o life_n and_o deceit_n we_o bear_v witness_v who_o by_o this_o spirit_n do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n again_o thou_o be_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o follow_v priest_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n supreme_a monarch_n this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v do_v god_n make_v two_o light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n viz._n the_o emperor_n ans._n here_o thou_o have_v profess_v thyself_o long_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o accuse_v other_o of_o it_o who_o stand_v clear_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n witness_v
own_o which_o purify_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o keep_v our_o mind_n undefiled_a by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3_o 5._o the_o three_o accusation_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ans._n for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o do_v deny_v you_o and_o your_o sacrament_n and_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o fee_v the_o carnal_a which_o must_v die_v and_o your_o communion_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n have_v fellowship_n together_o with_o you_o in_o those_o thing_n and_o all_o liar_n covetous_a one_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a one_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v your_o sacrament_n which_o stand_v without_o in_o carnal_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o feed_v the_o carnal_a which_o oppress_v and_o murder_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v leave_v that_o as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o you_o to_o practice_n which_o be_v false_a which_o we_o deny_v but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o own_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17_o 21_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o this_o bread_n we_o all_o eat_v of_o and_o this_o cup_n we_o all_o drink_n of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v and_o command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v sit_v nor_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o your_o table_n and_o your_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v of_o your_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o your_o wine_n they_o die_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o you_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o your_o sacrament_n be_v carnal_a and_o so_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o yourselves_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n feed_v the_o carnal_a with_o the_o carnal_a and_o so_o we_o deny_v your_o sacrament_n to_o be_v any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o four_o accusation_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n ans._n and_o that_o be_v false_a for_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o we_o preach_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n who_o know_v not_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v 1._o cor._n 15.35_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.35.36_o 37_o 38._o now_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o gâ—d_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 51_o 52._o but_o this_o be_v to_o you_o all_o a_o mystery_n who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o nature_n who_o understanding_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v in_o your_o form_n notion_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n feed_v your_o carnal_a mind_n with_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v death_n and_o kill_v and_o so_o your_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o you_o into_o outward_a observance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n bread_n and_o wine_n divers_a wash_n &_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o time_n then_o present_a heb._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o you_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o substance_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o light_n in_o you_o all_o i_o speak_v which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v enlighten_v you_o withal_o and_o if_o you_o love_v this_o light_n it_o will_v lead_v you_o out_o of_o all_o your_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o covenant_n and_o it_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o all_o your_o communication_n but_o all_o who_o be_v get_v up_o high_a in_o form_n and_o profession_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o conscience_n which_o light_n shall_v be_v your_o condemnation_n that_o hate_v it_o john_n 3.19_o 20._o though_o you_o be_v get_v up_o high_a in_o your_o form_n and_o notion_n and_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o life_n and_o you_o who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o not_o the_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o life_n and_o you_o who_o hate_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n and_o life_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n the_o five_o accusation_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v magistrate_n nor_o be_v subject_n unto_o authority_n but_o be_v disturber_n and_o breaker_n of_o the_o peace_n ans._n justice_n we_o own_o and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o who_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o it_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o act_v justice_n and_o all_o magistrate_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o all_o magistrate_n who_o act_n according_a to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o those_o who_o act_n justice_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o you_o magistrate_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o to_o mind_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o it_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o if_o you_o suffer_v swearer_n and_o drunkard_n or_o liar_n or_o oppressor_n or_o false_a weight_n or_o striker_n or_o quarreller_n or_o fighter_n and_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o or_o whoremonger_n or_o idolater_n or_o idle_a person_n without_o a_o call_n &_o thou_o that_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n &_o do_v not_o act_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n than_o thou_o act_v not_o
say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n with_o his_o light_n eph._n 4.11_o so_o here_o he_o have_v answer_v himself_o for_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v ascend_v do_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o light_n than_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n heart_n void_a of_o light_n in_o page_n 17._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o man_n want_v not_o light_a to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n so_o herein_o he_o have_v answer_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n again_o in_o page_n 43._o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n not_o barbarous_a people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o such_o other_o teach_n as_o god_n people_n be_v teach_v by_o have_v the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o safe_a rule_n or_o guide_v to_o they_o for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n ans._n in_o contradiction_n unto_o which_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 60._o that_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a light_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o pag_n 62._o that_o he_o enlighten_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o page_n 63._o that_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o enlighten_v all_o nation_n so_o then_o if_o those_o latter_a be_v true_a than_o the_o former_a be_v false_a for_o if_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n by_o christ_n as_o their_o mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n than_o they_o do_v not_o want_v a_o light_n within_o they_o which_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o safe_a rule_n or_o guide_n to_o they_o for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n be_v approve_v and_o make_v good_a instead_o of_o be_v disprove_v again_o that_o john_n tomb_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v many_o light_n under_o several_a name_n and_o distinction_n as_o page_n 12._o he_o say_v there_o be_v light_n that_o like_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la foolish_a fire_n lead_v man_n into_o dark_a place_n lake_n and_o bog_n wherein_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o perish_v second_o there_o be_v light_n that_o for_o a_o while_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o soon_o go_v out_o and_o so_o leave_v man_n in_o darkness_n and_o perplexity_n three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o amaze_a light_n that_o do_v by_o its_o brightness_n strike_v dead_a and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1.16_o 17._o act_n 22.6.11_o act_n 9.9_o four_o christ_n be_v a_o excel_a light_n not_o strike_v dead_a nor_o cast_v down_o nor_o blind_a five_o that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a six_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a light_n in_o animate_v body_n seven_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o creature_n eight_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a light_n of_o man_n pag._n 16._o nine_o that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture-light_n and_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o my_o bible_n shall_v be_v my_o light_n page_z 80._o ans._n in_o that_o which_o be_v abovementioned_a he_o appear_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a conceit_n imagination_n and_o distinction_n above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n till_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o any_o light_n like_o false_a fire_n that_o lead_v man_n into_o dark_a place_n lake_n and_o bogs_n but_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v and_o there_o be_v the_o perish_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o light_n as_o for_o a_o while_o lead_v â—â—n_fw-la in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o go_v out_o when_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o a_o bodily_a light_n and_o a_o rational-light_n and_o a_o scripture-light_n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o a_o amaze_a light_n that_o by_o its_o brightness_n do_v strike_v down_o dead_a and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v rev._n 1_o 16_o 17._o act_n 22.6_o 11._o act_n 9.9_o whereas_o it_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n which_o when_o john_n see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n dead_a and_o paul_n with_o the_o light_n be_v strike_v down_o which_o light_n appear_v to_o john_n and_o paul_n be_v christ_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o thy_o own_o assertion_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o excel_a light_n not_o strike_v dead_a nor_o cast_v down_o nor_o blind_a and_o so_o thy_o word_n be_v but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n one_o unto_o another_o and_o to_o the_o scripturâ—â—_n and_o so_o in_o a_o few_o word_n thou_o may_v be_v answer_v even_o with_o thy_o own_o darkness_n for_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n it_o will_v keep_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o this_o confusion_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v justify_v those_o who_o now_o thou_o condemn_v and_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o thy_o own_o devising_n again_o another_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o light_n from_o page_n 33._o thou_o say_v that_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o creator_n be_v confer_v upon_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n and_o to_o contradict_v it_o in_o p._n 37._o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o light_n and_o p._n 66._o that_o christ_n enlighten_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n with_o his_o spiritual_a light_n ans._n so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o thy_o preach_n and_o print_v but_o to_o utter_v forth_o thy_o own_o confusion_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o people_n be_v blind_a as_o thyself_o that_o can_v see_v plain_a contradiction_n nay_o for_o the_o light_n be_v rise_v in_o which_o thou_o be_v see_v if_o thou_o have_v more_o subtlety_n craft_n and_o guile_n to_o cover_v thyself_o withal_o than_o thou_o have_v but_o thou_o have_v appear_v naked_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v thy_o shame_n again_o john_n tomb_n in_o the_o 26._o page_n say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v flesh_n whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n ans._n herein_o thou_o be_v imprudent_a to_o place_v these_o two_o contradiction_n together_o and_o to_o set_v thy_o lie_n before_o christ_n truth_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o although_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v borâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v flesh_n say_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thy_o lie_n against_o his_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o make_v we_o no_o long_o flesh_n and_o blood_n iâ—_n that_o seâ—ce_n be_v not_o the_o birth_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v job_n 3.5_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 14_o the_o birth_n of_o water_n nor_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o 6._o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n thâ—_n other_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n ans._n herein_o thy_o proof_n be_v as_o false_a as_o thy_o lie_n beforementioned_a for_o â—hat_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bâ—_n which_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o be_v witness_v in_o this_o life_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o one_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o beget_v people_n into_o that_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o follow_v thou_o long_o enough_o for_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a birth_n before_o thou_o come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v so_o yet_o and_o must_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o thy_o doctrine_n while_o in_o this_o life_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v thou_o and_o not_o christ_n thou_o strive_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o
as_o for_o william_n jenkins_n priest_n in_o black_a friar_n in_o london_n who_o put_v forth_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o clapham_n book_n build_v his_o hope_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a service_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wander_v and_o against_o we_o now_o â—t_a be_v turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a service_n unto_o we_o for_o make_v your_o deceit_n manifest_a unto_o the_o people_n from_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o so_o those_o who_o consider_v the_o thing_n therein_o publish_v &_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o wâ—l_v labour_v to_o find_v a_o better_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o &_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v long_o enough_o take_v your_o word_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o now_o the_o truth_n have_v destroy_v that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o that_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o this_o be_v my_o desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o those_o that_o read_v it_o that_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o end_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v they_o may_v both_o read_v understand_v &_o then_o they_o will_v see_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o &_o what_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o &_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o plant_n will_v be_v know_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a for_o this_o end_n have_v i_o write_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v from_o the_o weak_a that_o the_o way_n of_o life_n may_v be_v keep_v clear_a to_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o in_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v my_o labour_n answer_v and_o my_o reward_n receive_v r._n h._n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v i_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 18.36_o who_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o without_o the_o city_n isa._n 9.6_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v any_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v they_o who_o be_v not_o guide_v with_o his_o light_n any_o power_n from_o he_o either_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o his_o light_n and_o in_o it_o walk_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o they_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n which_o be_v over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o do_v witness_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o of_o he_o the_o father_n give_v record_v and_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n with_o which_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v john_n 1.4_o and_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n with_o authority_n that_o every_o man_n in_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o here_o be_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n joh._n 3.18_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o it_o be_v already_o condemn_v with_o it_o and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o in_o that_o which_o do_v save_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n not_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v already_o and_o a_o doctrine_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o be_v with_o the_o light_n condemn_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v one_o jonathan_n clapham_n of_o wramplingham_n in_o norfolk_n who_o violence_n and_o rage_n be_v such_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v even_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o have_v charge_v both_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n false_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v and_o he_o have_v also_o false_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o full_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o he_o haâ—h_v more_o discover_v himself_o than_o we_o and_o more_o confute_v himself_o than_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o honour_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o than_o christ_n have_v he_o give_v to_o another_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o his_o political_a kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o political_a and_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n john_n 18_o 36._o now_o clapham_n confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n now_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o policy_n or_o political_a kingdom_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v blasphemy_n also_o for_o what_o magistrate_n in_o this_o nation_n or_o what_o priest_n or_o people_n beside_o thou_o dare_v own_o any_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v from_o any_o that_o profess_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o tell_v of_o christ_n have_v a_o political_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o officer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n then_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o often_o in_o thy_o book_n press_v the_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o this_o thy_o confusion_n i_o lay_v open_a for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n again_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o in_o page_n 17._o of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n and_o but_o one_o divine_a be_v ans._n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v brutish_a in_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n than_o a_o beast_n which_o perish_v therefore_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n that_o priest_n clapham_n have_v exhort_v to_o try_v man_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v eternal_o from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n
which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n eternal_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v in_o he_o john_n 17.11_o john_n 17.21_o 22._o and_o again_o i_o say_v false_a prophet_n and_o hireling_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o people_n that_o with_o it_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v which_o to_o believe_v for_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n without_o god_n therefore_o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n be_v deny_v which_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n eternal_o for_o few_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v so_o blind_a beside_o priest_n clapham_n as_o either_o to_o affirm_v or_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n and_o but_o one_o be_v be_v not_o a_o subsistence_n a_o be_v therefore_o if_o any_o other_o of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o norfolk_n have_v join_v with_o clapham_n in_o his_o book_n or_o do_v own_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n cover_v your_o face_n together_o and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o your_o impudence_n and_o blindness_n do_v not_o lead_v you_o any_o more_o to_o blaspheme_v again_o clapham_n say_v concern_v the_o soul_n in_o pag._n 21_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v indeed_o from_o god_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v humane_a and_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a he_o say_v yea_o humane_a and_o immortal_a be_v both_o one_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans._n woe_n be_v unto_o that_o people_n who_o leader_n be_v a_o fool_n blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o speak_v concern_v these_o thing_n now_o if_o humane_a and_o immortal_a be_v both_o one_o than_o every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o humane_a body_n than_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v immortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n but_o for_o your_o sake_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o i_o say_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.45_o and_o you_o all_o have_v a_o light_n from_o the_o second_o adam_n with_o it_o to_o see_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v make_v live_v and_o how_o again_o by_o christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o same_o life_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v see_v the_o soul_n and_o see_v the_o life_n which_o from_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o quicken_v it_o up_o to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o then_o you_o will_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o humane_a soul._n now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o lâ—ght_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o satan_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n therefore_o you_o all_o in_o the_o light_n wait_v to_o know_v the_o soul_n and_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v it_o up_o out_o of_o the_o death_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o your_o teacher_n as_o david_n be_v and_o than_o you_o will_v not_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n so_o in_o the_o light_a all_o who_o wait_v upon_o god_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v over_o and_o then_o you_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sure_a even_o to_o the_o knowledge_n as_o david_n do_v over_o all_o your_o teacher_n and_o so_o you_o will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o from_o your_o teacher_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o one_o shepherd_n and_o the_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o the_o green_a pasture_n as_o david_n feed_v in_o and_o than_o you_o will_v not_o need_v the_o priest_n meaning_n be_v wise_a than_o they_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o and_o the_o lawyer_n have_v lose_v as_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 23_o 13._o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n and_o from_o man_n now_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v then_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o say_v there_o be_v such_o then_o but_o where_o be_v there_o now_o any_o such_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o one_o as_o john_n clapham_n in_o the_o 37._o page_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n here_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o all_o man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a say_v not_o so_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 6.20_o mat._n 5_o 3._o it_o be_v they_o and_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o neither_o do_v christ_n shut_v it_o from_o the_o pharisee_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17.21_o and_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v his_o word_n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v and_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o preach_v as_o they_o go_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o man_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o false_a teacher_n which_o say_v it_o can_v be_v enjoy_v while_n man_n be_v here_o and_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n against_o man_n and_o neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o matth._n 23.13_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v in_o themselves_o than_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o here_o be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v matt._n 13.19_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n say_v none_o can_v enjoy_v it_o here_o but_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o and_o so_o here_o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sow_v and_o be_v reap_v among_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o it_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v as_o leaven_v hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n have_v it_o in_o the_o parable_n in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v have_v it_o in_o they_o in_o the_o power_n in_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o parable_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o power_n speak_v then_o shall_v be_v witness_v that_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o the_o say_a clapham_n have_v charge_v god_n and_o christ_n false_o in_o his_o book_n as_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n two_o way_n first_o by_o his_o special_a spiritual_a presence_n second_o by_o mystical_a union_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a bring_v this_o comparison_n that_o one_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o it_o and_o say_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o saint_n here_o as_o in_o the_o 24_o â—h_a page_n of_o his_o book_n ans._n now_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n and_o with_o the_o measure_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o judge_v whether_o christ_n can_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o have_v no_o unity_n with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o again_o judge_v whether_o a_o mystical_a union_n be_v more_o than_o his_o special_a presence_n as_o
except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o be_v his_o supper_n in_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o creature_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o therefore_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v what_o i_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n john_n 6.33_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6.34_o 35._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n v._n 51._o but_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o belive_o this_o neither_o can_v this_o priest_n but_o say_v we_o own_o feâ—ding_n on_o christ_n flesh_n but_o deny_v his_o supper_n and_o so_o as_o blind_a as_o they_o but_o by_o the_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v we_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n and_o can_v have_v communion_n at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o own_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n but_o deny_v baptism_n with_o water_n i_o answer_v who_o come_v to_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o the_o saint_n witness_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o waâ—_n several_a but_o witness_v the_o one_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n be_v signify_v whether_o circumcision_n or_o water_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o obedience_n in_o they_o be_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o tradition_n but_o people_n now_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v up_o thing_n by_o tradition_n be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o command_n and_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o such_o deny_v the_o substance_n where_o it_o be_v witness_v &_o as_o for_o this_o priest_n clapham_n he_o have_v never_o minister_v water_n baptism_n as_o it_o be_v minister_v when_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o his_o congregation_n that_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n and_o so_o both_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v deny_v in_o he_o so_o that_o in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o will_v accuse_v another_o without_o ground_n be_v he_o upon_o good_a ground_n find_v guilty_a and_o as_o for_o deny_v to_o give_v thanks_o that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o eat_v not_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o this_o we_o be_v come_v to_o witness_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o and_o in_o we_o be_v it_o fulfil_v and_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o but_o such_o take_v david_n condition_n which_o waâ—_n make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o sing_v his_o deliverance_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o sing_v his_o prophecy_n who_o never_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o themselves_o and_o say_v they_o have_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o as_o they_o have_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o for_o the_o scorner_n to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n and_o for_o the_o proud_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o puff_v in_o mind_n such_o sing_v we_o deny_v which_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o understanding_n also_o for_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n so_o to_o the_o light_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v which_o tend_v to_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o unto_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o liâ—ht_n and_o that_o which_o do_v make_v manife_a be_v light_n which_o all_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o go_v nor_o what_o they_o profit_v as_o many_o now_o in_o these_o day_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o light_n and_o gate_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o read_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n which_o first_o all_o must_v come_v to_o know_v the_o vial_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o sear_n which_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o all_o they_o who_o be_v from_o the_o light_n they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o but_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v receive_v his_o power_n in_o the_o measure_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o therefore_o every_o one_o who_o come_v to_o see_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o thaâ—_n which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n you_o may_v possess_v in_o your_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v and_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n you_o will_v be_v as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrâ—fice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o â—he_n lord_n with_o it_o the_o everlasting_a door_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o well-spring_n of_o life_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o uncorruptible_a food_n which_o be_v every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v receive_v as_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a be_v keep_v single_a again_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o 3_o 4_o 5._o section_n say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v â—ne_a be_v with_o god_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n answ._n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n three_o person_n nor_o trinity_n and_o so_o three_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o eternal_o as_o he_o have_v hold_v forth_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o man_n teach_v for_o a_o doctrine_n but_o no_o doctrine_n and_o in_o deny_v of_o that_o we_o do_v but_o deny_v claphams_n tradition_n but_o as_o for_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o be_v never_o separate_v eternal_o for_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o john_n 17.11_o &_o 22._o and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n
the_o sight_n of_o the_o bird_n try_v all_o thing_n by_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o friend_n to_o righteousness_n i_o be_o and_o a_o lover_n of_o thy_o soul._n r._n h._n in_o thy_o former_a book_n thou_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o thou_o above_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o book_n also_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thy_o sensual_a wisdom_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o two_o dangerous_a design_n the_o first_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o second_o by_o the_o sword_n first_o as_o from_o our_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v it_o thou_o bring_v four_o particular_n as_o first_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n soul_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o unto_o condemnation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o people_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o set_v up_o reason_n and_o imagination_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n &_o know_v nothing_o above_o nature_n in_o they_o their_o sense_n be_v reprobate_a and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o reason_n carnal_a and_o fleshly_a which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n with_o the_o light_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v sensual_a who_o reason_n be_v carnal_a and_o flâ—shly_a do_v the_o apostle_n minister_v condemnation_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v harlot_n but_o their_o design_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exalt_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o design_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o no_o enchantment_n lie_n nor_o fall_v accusation_n from_o priest_n or_o atheist_n can_v prevail_v the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n to_o be_v dangerous_a be_v because_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o thou_o thyself_o in_o the_o five_o page_n of_o thy_o book_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o light_n discover_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o four_o page_n thou_o call_v this_o particular_a that_o christ_n have_v lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a truth_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v the_o harlot_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o so_o thy_o own_o breath_n as_o fire_n shall_v devouâ—_n thou_o and_o hereby_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hold_v forth_o be_v clear_v and_o thou_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o stone_n upon_o which_o thou_o fall_v but_o all_o the_o atheism_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n can_v make_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n or_o our_o design_n dangerous_a and_o here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v â—hy_a spirit_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o and_o by_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v harlot_n heretic_n deceiver_n and_o deluder_n blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a because_o we_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yeâ—_n so_o far_o have_v god_n turn_v the_o wise_a backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n that_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o accuser_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o pure_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o t._n winterton_n have_v do_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o three_o particular_a from_o which_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n dangerous_a be_v in_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o gather_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o believer_n in_o this_o light_n it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v and_o consume_v all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o fleshly_a and_o selfish_a desire_n whatsoever_o that_o now_o they_o can_v sin_v ans._n here_o thou_o have_v gather_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o strewen_v and_o in_o thy_o imagination_n thou_o have_v gather_v thy_o evil_a thought_n conceive_v of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v speak_v from_o we_o as_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o now_o they_o can_v sin_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o follow_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n if_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n which_o where_o it_o dwell_v consume_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o have_v the_o word_n from_o they_o who_o have_v but_o the_o letter_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o light_n be_v but_o to_o discover_v and_o not_o active_a at_o all_o here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v up_o and_o devour_v his_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o one_o day_n and_o this_o light_n be_v witness_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v purge_v we_o must_v seek_v something_o else_o for_o light_n will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v god_n be_v light_n as_o in_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n john_n 8.12_o and_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v not_o do_v it_o than_o what_o else_o must_v people_n seek_v unto_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o again_o thou_o say_v thou_o deny_v that_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o man_n or_o without_o man_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o cleanse_v purify_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o then_o thou_o adde_v to_o make_v up_o thy_o dark_a say_n as_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o convenient_a to_o allow_v they_o no_o other_o guide_n or_o director_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o light_n &_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a thou_o may_v take_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o for_o we_o deny_v all_o those_o which_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o whether_o thou_o call_v it_o light_n or_o dictate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a but_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o own_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o former_a to_o deny_v that_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o or_o without_o man_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v all_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o atheism_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n either_o either_o within_o or_o without_o man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o four_o particular_a by_o which_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n dangerous_a be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o a_o guide_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o nor_o nothing_o without_o they_o but_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o that_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o guide_n but_o that_o within_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n still_o which_o word_n be_v thy_o one_o and_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o any_o of_o we_o but_o to_o thou_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v foresee_v that_o which_o we_o now_o do_v see_v we_o own_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v within_o we_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n letter_n without_o thou_o thou_o neither_o see_v nor_o foresee_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o if_o ever_o any_o come_v to_o see_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o all_o who_o own_o this_o light_n and_o with_o it_o be_v guide_v can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n within_o again_o thou_o will_v accuse_v e._n b._n to_o be_v change_v in_o his_o doctrine_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o
convert_v and_o that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o paul_n be_v convert_v be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o rest_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n and_o your_o envy_n to_o he_o since_o he_o own_v the_o truth_n be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n testify_v together_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a 10._o whethee_o god_n do_v not_o convey_v this_o new_a light_n or_o dispensation_n to_o saul_n understand_v through_o his_o sense_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o and_o also_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o convert_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n also_o ans._n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v that_o thou_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o confusion_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o in_o paul_n and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o this_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o convey_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o query_n thou_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o paul_n faith_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o paul_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o convey_v faith_n to_o the_o people_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v that_o in_o paul_n and_o the_o people_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o miracle_n their_o faith_n as_o thou_o do_v stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v changeable_a and_o be_v not_o from_o the_o true_a ground_n but_o those_o who_o paul_n preach_v unto_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o they_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o light_n be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v within_o they_o and_o whereas_o thou_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v through_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n first_o learn_v to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o do_v enlighten_v in_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o be_v convey_v through_o for_o as_o yet_o in_o thou_o thy_o sense_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o though_o it_o shine_v in_o darkness_n 11._o whether_o if_o john_n lilburn_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o convey_v to_o his_o understanding_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o convey_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o paul_n do_v then_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o for_o blame_v of_o j._n lilburn_n for_o be_v a_o quaker_n otherwise_o whether_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n aforesaid_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o john_n lilburn_n resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n or_o quake_a delusion_n ans._n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o paul_n and_o herein_o thou_o be_v blind_a and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n but_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o man_n nor_o convey_v by_o man_n to_o one_o another_o yet_o thou_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o paul_n immediate_o from_o god_n therefore_o see_v thou_o make_v a_o difference_n show_v who_o do_v ever_o receive_v faith_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o enoch_n before_o the_o scripture-letter_n be_v write_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o lilburn_n faith_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v cease_v blame_v of_o he_o for_o his_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n 12._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o whether_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n or_o a_o dispensation_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o same_o care_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o former_a dispensation_n that_o be_v by_o such_o evidence_n as_o no_o false_a minister_n can_v procure_v as_o when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ans._n although_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o to_o thou_o and_o all_o in_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v nor_o find_v to_o be_v so_o for_o none_o know_v our_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o yet_o hate_v the_o way_n whereby_o our_o doctrine_n be_v know_v for_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n how_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o know_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o god_n from_o imagination_n that_o which_o thou_o try_v withal_o be_v thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o same_o care_n for_o his_o minister_n now_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_a even_o by_o such_o evidence_n as_o no_o false_a minister_n can_v produce_v for_o never_o any_o of_o the_o false_a minister_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v do_v turn_v any_o from_o their_o iniquity_n nor_o from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n nor_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n which_o now_o many_o do_v witness_n from_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v now_o raise_v up_o in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v the_o torment_n oâ—_n the_o false_a prophet_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v evidence_v in_o power_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o in_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o wickedness_n whicâ—_n your_o doctrine_n keep_v they_o in_o than_o it_o may_v have_v find_v favouâ—_n among_o you_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v be_v despise_v but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o from_o god_n though_o 〈◊〉_d of_o perdition_n the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o revile_a fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n put_v forth_o by_o one_o john_n stetham_n call_v a_o minister_n at_o terliâ—g_n in_o essex_n whereas_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v appear_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a seed_n for_o ever_o have_v in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v his_o appoint_a time_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o remnant_n which_o have_v be_v scatter_v and_o starve_v upon_o the_o barren_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o aâ—m_n and_o power_n in_o raise_v up_o his_o righteous_a branch_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n his_o own_o choose_a that_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v exalt_v for_o evermore_o and_o his_o marvellous_a light_n have_v he_o cause_v to_o shine_v forth_o unto_o many_o that_o have_v set_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v cry_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o people_n that_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o from_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v what_o have_v god_n wrought_v and_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o happy_a people_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o none_o can_v make_v they_o afraid_a for_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n nor_o no_o divination_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n he_o that_o curse_v they_o it_o shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o that_o defy_v they_o shall_v sure_o be_v confound_v in_o a_o day_n for_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a but_o his_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n therefore_o o_o you_o mountain_n and_o hill_n wherefore_o be_v you_o gather_v together_o you_o high_a and_o lofty_a oak_n and_o rebellious_a child_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v you_o set_v yourselves_o as_o in_o array_n for_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v in_o
many_o ancient_a error_n as_o he_o say_v brood_a by_o some_o modern_a writer_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n we_o bear_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o not_o to_o any_o other_o author_n who_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n &_o all_o these_o shift_n save_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n from_o be_v discover_v &_o their_o deceit_n &_o abomination_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o our_o light_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n before_o we_o and_o further_o his_o wickedness_n appear_v by_o reproach_v and_o revile_v dead_a man_n such_o as_o h.n._n jacob_n b.w.e._n with_o other_o who_o i_o confident_o believe_v be_v man_n in_o their_o generation_n more_o honest_a than_o himself_o and_o more_o upright_o with_o god_n and_o sincere_a in_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o than_o this_o same_o revile_a who_o be_v set_v to_o revile_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a if_o they_o do_v but_o cross_v his_o fancy_n let_v all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o rebuke_n with_o a_o evil_a heart_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o will_v rebuke_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o just_a judgman_n who_o be_v a_o reviler_n of_o the_o just_a both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o all_o along_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o reviler_n he_o bend_v his_o very_a tongue_n as_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o it_o against_o the_o quaker_n reckon_v they_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o other_o but_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n his_o forefather_n do_v who_o number_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v he_o with_o transgressor_n and_o betwixt_o two_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v his_o reader_n to_o receive_v in_o love_n what_o in_o his_o book_n be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n truth_n agree_v so_o let_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n truth_n which_o the_o honest_a reader_n may_v find_v upon_o a_o serious_a read_n and_o search_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v &_o not_o reeeive_v what_o shall_v the_o honest_a reader_n receive_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o perverse_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n blessed_a infant_n baptism_n with_o very_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n &_o every_o spirit_n by_o its_o work_n &_o word_n many_o other_o thing_n more_o devilish_a if_o more_o devilish_a can_v be_v he_o charge_v we_o withal_o in_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a manner_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o fort_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o we_o and_o quakerism_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o fourfold_a pillar_n of_o papistry_n with_o such_o like_a the_o very_a transcribe_v of_o his_o word_n show_v his_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o his_o unsavoury_a word_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o sight_n from_o these_o devilish_a accusation_n though_o j._n s._n play_v the_o devil_n part_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n &_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n &_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o judge_v with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n against_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n &_o the_o next_o time_n he_o enterprise_v the_o like_a work_n we_o demand_v of_o he_o witness_v of_o his_o word_n what_o these_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n be_v we_o do_v carry_v on_o which_o slander_n be_v so_o devilish_a can_v he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v his_o word_n will_v take_v away_o our_o life_n but_o to_o raise_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n against_o we_o though_o the_o nation_n be_v true_o suppose_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o himself_o can_v believe_v we_o in_o his_o work_n reach_v to_o raise_v the_o rage_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o execute_v their_o fury_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o upon_o we_o and_o so_o his_o word_n give_v ground_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v believe_v he_o for_o none_o else_o can_v to_o persecute_v the_o people_n &_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o false_a account_n of_o be_v plotter_n of_o have_v ill_a design_n which_o thing_n we_o stand_v witness_n against_o &_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n though_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o tongue_n for_o lie_n and_o brazen_v his_o face_n to_o utter_v they_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o suggest_v evil_a into_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v harm_v the_o upright_a but_o it_o be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n what_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o thus_o open_o &_o impudent_o do_v slander_v just_a man_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n if_o any_o be_v so_o devilish_a to_o witness_v lie_n and_o slander_n as_o he_o be_v forge_v of_o they_o and_o declare_v of_o they_o &_o that_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o council_n too_o but_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v clear_a be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o bear_v his_o lie_n with_o patience_n &_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o fire_n to_o devour_v he_o though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o wish_v his_o returnig_a from_o his_o ungodilness_n than_o a_o destruction_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ungodliness_n &_o whereas_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o matter_n invent_v in_o his_o mind_n &_o bring_v forth_o into_o view_n be_v a_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o 22_o particular_n mention_v by_o he_o we_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o ground_n be_v false_a from_o whence_o his_o whole_a work_n proceed_v for_o not_o in_o any_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v mention_v do_v we_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n though_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o thing_n of_o our_o cotradiction_n to_o scripture_n and_o while_o we_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o reckon_v his_o slander_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o testimony_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n than_o a_o discourage_a of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o j._n s._n be_v our_o interpreter_n and_o the_o expositor_n upon_o our_o word_n for_o than_o no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v out_o of_o his_o prejudicial_a mind_n false_a judgement_n and_o pervert_v the_o innocent_a word_n into_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o single_a mind_n and_o witness_v of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n we_o appeal_v for_o judgement_n and_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o beg_v not_o belief_n of_o any_o but_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o we_o and_o feel_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n reach_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o whereby_o we_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o god_n in_o all_o and_o though_o j._n s._n judge_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v scripture-contradiction_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v but_o out_o of_o his_o old_a lie_a heart_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o better_o than_o itself_o even_o false_a judgement_n and_o lie_a word_n which_o out_o of_o it_o have_v plentiful_o abound_v in_o his_o false_a rebuke_n therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n first_o search_n into_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n do_v spring_n and_o try_v if_o a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n no_o we_o matter_n not_o what_o his_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a from_o whence_o it_o do_v spring_n not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v we_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a insist_v upon_o by_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n though_o by_o his_o dark_a mind_n so_o he_o wicked_o judge_v of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o pharisee_n his_o forefather_n do_v judge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o contradictor_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v fulfil_v they_o and_o
put_v they_o to_o a_o end_n and_o not_o destroy_v they_o nor_o contradict_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n though_o to_o their_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v old_a lie_v heart_n and_o be_v sinful_a wretch_n even_o such_o as_o john_n stelham_n have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n judge_v truth_n to_o be_v error_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n this_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a and_o even_o thus_o do_v john_n stelham_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v at_o this_o day_n but_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v trouble_v hereat_o see_v herein_o christ_n word_n be_v fullfil_v upon_o we_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sakâ—_n and_o so_o have_v this_o man_n do_v with_o his_o light_n scornful_a spirit_n and_o fulfil_v christ_n word_n who_o because_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n have_v speak_v evil_a false_o against_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o whole_a book_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n try_v with_o all_o moderation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o may_v know_v the_o true_a spirit_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o lie_a vision_n and_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o escape_v the_o error_n and_o let_v none_o believe_v hasty_o thing_n utter_v without_o knowledge_n out_o of_o j.s._n deceitful_a heart_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n several_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n have_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v they_o publish_v that_o other_o also_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v know_v and_o enjoy_v among_o we_o not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o read_v the_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v declare_v but_o through_o their_o diligence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o though_o not_o for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o understanding_n come_v to_o be_v open_v that_o they_o stumble_v not_o at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o at_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o other_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o our_o day_n it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o bring_v forth_o in_o life_n and_o power_n that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o by_o which_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o that_o death_n which_o remain_v in_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o this_o age_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n who_o can_v scarce_o hear_v it_o name_v or_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o preach_v or_o print_v which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o envy_n rise_v up_o in_o they_o &_o a_o perverse_a mind_n and_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n say_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n when_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n doctrine_n stand_v who_o say_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o pharisee_n again_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 8.12_o john_n 12.46_o but_o now_o because_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o declare_v it_o free_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o therefore_o be_v flood_n of_o ungodliness_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v his_o light_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o shall_v be_v keep_v always_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o seed_n be_v now_o terrible_a in_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o terrible_a as_o his_o power_n increase_v which_o be_v now_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v already_o begin_v because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v now_o spread_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o neither_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o printing_n and_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n can_v hinder_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o his_o own_o power_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a because_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v forth_o his_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v break_v may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n then_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o that_o which_o be_v more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o people_n in_o all_o profession_n join_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v fall_v upon_o but_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o it_o have_v fall_v upon_o many_o and_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o to_o you_o that_o hate_v it_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o now_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n spread_v upon_o the_o mountain_n a_o great_a people_n and_o a_o strong_a there_o have_v not_o be_v ever_o the_o like_a neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o after_o it_o even_o to_o the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n a_o fire_n go_v before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o a_o flame_n burn_v the_o land_n be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n and_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v they_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o horse_n and_o as_o horseman_n so_o shall_v they_o run_v etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utâ—er_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n as_o he_o now_o do_v for_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o now_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n joel_n prophesy_v be_v it_o come_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v joel_n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o against_o which_o seed_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v up_o who_o in_o their_o first_o appearance_n in_o their_o write_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o seem_v right_o unto_o many_o through_o their_o feign_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o write_n to_o those_o that_o see_v they_o manifest_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v so_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v can_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o all_o people_n who_o desire_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o truth_n
his_o testimony_n be_v true_a say_v and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 21.25_o so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v reveal_v write_v and_o speak_v which_o if_o much_o more_o be_v write_v which_o be_v make_v manife_a by_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v they_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o mind_n be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o many_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o their_o ministry_n be_v but_o as_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremiah_n 23._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n now_o many_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o fire_n neither_o be_v the_o rock_n break_v with_o the_o letter_n and_o such_o use_v their_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o come_v over_o it_o such_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o err_v and_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o be_v send_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v their_o tongueâ—_n to_o speak_v his_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o such_o word_n do_v profit_v the_o people_n and_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o do_v witness_v the_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o letter_n testify_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o neither_o give_v it_o it_o testify_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n whih_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o give_v that_o knowledge_n it_o testify_v of_o the_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o of_o redemption_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o redemption_n &_o not_o the_o letter_n though_o it_o testify_v of_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o one_o who_o will_v own_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o be_v own_v must_v first_o own_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o they_o testify_v of_o that_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v witness_v work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n j.s._n from_o the_o root_n of_o error_n say_v that_o the_o write_a letter_n be_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n put_v satan_n to_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n sai_z that_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n answ._n let_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o devil_n mouth_n for_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o be_v the_o mystery_n bid_v from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v his_o lust_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v take_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v so_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o their_o moutheâ—_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o will_v use_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o can_v seize_v from_o sin_n who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o baalan_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o take_v they_o and_o such_o have_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_v who_o come_v but_o know_v it_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o such_o practice_n again_o j.s._n from_o his_o blindness_n and_o root_n of_o error_n and_o lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o much_o confusion_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a he_o bring_v prov._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o an._n by_o this_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n make_v know_v excellent_a thing_n in_o writing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n &_o for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o &_o read_v their_o write_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o its_o ground_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o in_o it_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v say_v to_o the_o world_n &_o the_o pharisee_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o these_o have_v the_o letter_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o light_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o light_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o which_o many_o do_v believe_v before_o this_o letter_n which_o declare_v of_o it_o be_v write_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n letter_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v after_o they_o believe_v they_o speak_v and_o write_v that_o which_o now_o be_v declare_v in_o chapter_n and_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n must_v come_v co_fw-la the_o light_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o they_o with_o the_o light_n have_v the_o understanding_n open_v to_o see_v for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o witness_v in_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n be_v but_o one_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v christ_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v christ_n be_v in_o what_o he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o foundation_n for_o faith_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o word_n that_o all_o man_n in_o he_o may_v
believe_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 8.24_o but_o j.s._n go_v on_o in_o his_o own_o devise_a fable_n will_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o our_o write_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o write_n of_o this_o revile_v rebuke_n concern_v r.f._n and_o j.n._n e.b._n and_o f.h._n and_o other_o which_o whosoever_o read_v their_o word_n and_o he_o they_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o devise_v fable_n without_o much_o reply_n upon_o it_o as_o in_o place_n he_o be_v mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o they_o join_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v contradict_v it_o as_o false_a as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v with_o understanding_n will_v see_v which_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v plain_a truth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v often_o in_o his_o book_n confess_v unto_o to_o be_v truth_n will_v afterward_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n word_n say_v if_o they_o mean_v thus_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o when_o he_o have_v contradict_v his_o own_o meaning_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v contradict_v their_o word_n though_o he_o have_v before_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n so_o he_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o his_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o true_a word_n must_v be_v false_a in_o his_o judgement_n and_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n as_o his_o book_n do_v make_v manifest_a and_o add_v his_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v his_o great_a proof_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n in_o page_n 77._o he_o have_v mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o r.f._n in_o wâ—ich_a page_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o former_a addition_n and_o yet_o renew_v another_o r.f._n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o add_v which_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o renew_v the_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n he_o here_o add_v his_o own_o and_o then_o rebuke_v it_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believ_n not_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o never_o have_v say_v that_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o ligbt_n though_o they_o be_v enlighten_v for_o they_o be_v enlighten_v who_o haâ—e_v it_o and_o who_o be_v void_a of_o true_a judgement_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o and_o also_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o pervert_v and_o give_v meaning_n unto_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v so_o give_v meaning_n both_o to_o their_o wordâ—_n and_o our_o word_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o believer_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o j.s._n add_v not_o heart-prophesie_a no_o breast-prophesie_a but_o write_v down_o in_o book_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostl_n word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v heart-prophesie_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pprophecy_n but_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o any_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v prophecy_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o wait_v till_o the_o day_n star_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o till_o it_o do_v rise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v peter_n say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n j.s._n say_v that_o be_v until_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o light_a he_o clear_v up_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v all_o they_o of_o understanding_n read_v and_o compare_v his_o word_n &_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o may_v well_o conclude_v with_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o error_n and_o gainsay_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o many_o other_o of_o his_o devise_a fable_n and_o false_a meaning_n though_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v here_o unanswered_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o mind_n inform_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o confusion_n who_o so_o evident_o have_v confound_v both_o our_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o his_o own_o false_a meaning_n and_o so_o contradict_v they_o both_o but_o that_o remain_v sure_a which_o gave_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o by_o take_v heed_n unto_o which_o the_o young_a man_n way_n be_v cleanse_v &_o by_o which_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n be_v reprove_v that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o that_o spirit_n can_v be_v by_o it_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o will_v darken_v word_n without_o knowledge_n be_v deny_v that_o which_o will_v set_v up_o devise_v fable_n above_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v deny_v without_o contradiction_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n try_v john_n stelhams_n doctrine_n which_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o both_o then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n we_o shall_v prove_v he_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v own_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o with_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v other_o whether_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v by_o god_n spirit_n his_o assertion_n lay_v down_o page_n 60._o to_o try_v withal_o be_v this_o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o of_o he_o before_o mention_v cast_v out_o be_v both_o more_o and_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o follow_v in_o his_o second_o head_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o scripture_n contradiction_n he_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o trinity_n and_o three_o person_n which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n by_o such_o nameâ—_n as_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v &_o so_o about_o word_n &_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_n arse_v out_o of_o the_o divination_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v he_o multiply_v word_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o shuâ—_n the_o kingdom_n from_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n three_o person_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o translation_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n peâ—son_n and_o in_o another_o translation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o so_o till_o he_o find_v the_o word_n three_o person_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o own_o his_o own_o rule_n to_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v no_o messenger_n send_v by_o godâ—_n spirit_n because_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n and_o this_o person_n dwell_v in_o saint_n though_o not_o personal_o mark_v this_o a_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_o all_o this_o confusion_n be_v as_o
set_v up_o a_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o p._n 82._o of_o have_v our_o mind_n darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n mark_v do_v that_o light_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o book_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o god_n head-light_n &_o above_o that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o darken_v man_n mind_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o must_v enlighten_v they_o here_o be_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n bring_v up_o to_o the_o full_a that_o all_o who_o can_v receiv_v it_o may_v believ_n it_o for_o he_o say_v to_o we_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o two_o text_n in_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o col._n 1.23_o may_v resolve_v we_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n &_o not_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n resolve_v we_o of_o the_o light_n if_o it_o darken_v our_o mind_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o neither_o know_v the_o light_n nor_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o again_o another_o of_o his_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o light_n in_o pag._n 23_o 24._o compare_v with_o pag._n 75._o be_v this_o say_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o paul_n heart_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o god_n who_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o contratrary_n unto_o which_o in_o his_o 75._o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-light_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o enter_v never_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n ans._n to_o this_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n and_o consider_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o say_v god_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o never_o enter_v nor_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o say_v for_o god_n who-commanded_n the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o here_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v and_o from_o which_o they_o speak_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o so_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o a_o mystery_n unto_o such_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n know_v neither_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o fill_v up_o their_o iine_n of_o confusion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o manifest_a and_o may_v further_o be_v make_v manifest_a again_o john_n stelham_n in_o his_o six_o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n speak_v concern_v the_o law_n and_o go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o he_o affirm_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o word_n nor_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o of_o a_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o here_o be_v several_a covenant_n which_o j._n s._n have_v make_v and_o several_a name_n here_o give_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n never_o give_v nor_o they_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n never_o give_v such_o name_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o moral_a legal_a natural_a ceremonial_a so_o that_o be_v all_o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n language_n and_o whereas_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v adam_n to_o be_v under_o a_o moral_a law_n wdich_a he_o call_v a_o law_n of_o work_n but_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o but_o from_o his_o supposition_n as_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o again_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o supposition_n to_o prove_v adam_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v this_o either_o he_o stand_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o he_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o such_o priest_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v out_o of_o innocency_n themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o covenant_n those_o be_v in_o with_o god_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o from_o such_o have_v we_o so_o much_o pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o their_o imagination_n but_o unto_o such_o god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal._n 50.16_o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n but_o i_o say_v that_o covenant_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v with_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o in_o his_o image_n he_o stand_v in_o that_o and_o by_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o in_o that_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n neither_o be_v that_o law_n add_v uhtil_o there_o be_v transgression_n which_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n unreprovable_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o do_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o some_o since_o the_o fallihg_n from_o it_o and_o which_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o till_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a where_o it_o be_v not_o already_o reveal_v and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n precept_n and_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n they_o see_v and_o comprehend_v all_o such_o darkness_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v of_o three_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n promise_v nothing_o of_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o will_n and_o pure_a law_n and_o yet_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o again_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o call_v of_o work_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n that_o this_o which_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n and_o rule_n to_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n hand_n guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o this_o can_v build_v nor_o join_v together_o and_o so_o time_n to_o cease_v build_v any_o more_o in_o confusion_n but_o in_o denial_n of_o that_o false_a doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o covenant_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o they_o without_o any_o such_o confusion_n or_o contradiction_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o you_o may_v read_v heb._n 9_o in_o all_o
of_o their_o body_n which_o now_o if_o people_n mind_n the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o it_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n for_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o earth_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o this_o be_v witness_v and_o be_v witness_v and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n teacher_n instead_o of_o present_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o body_n be_v unredeemed_a if_o so_o where_o be_v that_o redemption_n wrought_v and_o whereas_o i._o s._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o clean_o now_o christ_n say_v concern_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.3_o and_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 73.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o by_o his_o prophet_n zephaniah_n that_o his_o remnant_n shall_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n zeph._n 3_o 1·3_n and_o paul_n preach_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v so_o mind_v and_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matt._n 5._o now_o if_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a christ_n preach_v unto_o such_o as_o there_o be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o j._n s._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o perfection_n to_o declare_v against_o it_o because_o some_o fall_n from_o it_o as_o his_o instance_n of_o c._n a._n or_o other_o in_o the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v their_o fall_n into_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a do_v not_o make_v that_o which_o they_o fall_v from_o imperfect_a for_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n which_o be_v perfect_a do_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a a_o virgin_n state_n be_v perfect_a but_o if_o any_o go_v out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o become_v foolish_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o depart_v from_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o any_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v imperfect_a for_o christ_n say_v except_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a they_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n perfect_a though_o some_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n truth_n because_o some_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o apostle_n true_a because_o demas_n do_v forsake_v it_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n and_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o judas_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o judas_n preach_v though_o afterward_o he_o betray_v he_o now_o if_o people_n do_v but_o true_o consider_v all_o those_o that_o now_o do_v turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v and_o live_v in_o by_o we_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a token_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n see_v what_o they_o go_v into_o when_o they_o go_v from_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o which_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o long_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o perfection_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a but_o if_o any_o go_v from_o the_o light_n than_o they_o be_v let_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o we_o and_o from_o perfection_n and_o if_o any_o such_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v it_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n as_o in_o c._n a._n who_o from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o his_o transgression_n fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n any_o long_o &_o so_o such_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v people_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o while_o they_o be_v of_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o than_o they_o become_v drunkard_n swearer_n profane_a adulterer_n fornicator_n and_o so_o every_o evil_a work_n be_v commit_v and_o then_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n there_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v excuse_v and_o then_o the_o priest_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o if_o any_o turn_n from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o drunkenness_n and_o profaneness_n again_o where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o swear_v and_o respect_v man_n person_n and_o use_v the_o rod_n of_o violence_n and_o persecute_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n rejoice_v and_o if_o any_o turn_n from_o the_o truth_n into_o any_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n than_o they_o take_v that_o as_o a_o proof_n against_o those_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o watch_v for_o evil_n and_o so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o as_o abomination_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o life_n in_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o that_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n do_v yet_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o not_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n though_o in_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n witness_v the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o these_o may_v well_o deny_v perfection_n on_o earth_n who_o deny_v it_o in_o heaven_n which_o the_o saint_n we_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o in_o both_o and_o against_o all_o such_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n again_o in_o his_o nine_o head_n of_o contradiction_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o warfare_n which_o yet_o himself_o never_o come_v unto_o and_o in_o it_o he_o wrest_v paul_n word_n and_o so_o will_v turn_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n say_v as_o if_o paul_n shall_v say_v thus_o if_o sin_n that_o war_n and_o sight_n in_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o than_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o which_o word_n paul_n never_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n but_o the_o light_n which_o let_v man_n see_v their_o sin_n because_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v as_o many_o in_o this_o age_n have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o do_v and_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o war_n nor_o to_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o again_o in_o his_o ten_o head_n of_o contradiction_n speak_v of_o repentance_n as_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o deny_v or_o disclaim_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v this_o if_o we_o disclaim_v indwelling_a sin_n in_o the_o godly_a we_o disclaim_v godly_a sorrow_n let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o if_o we_o deny_v indwelling_a sin_n we_o deny_v godly_a sorrow_n this_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o against_o it_o this_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o none_o come_v unto_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o they_o deny_v in_o dwell_v sin_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v indwelling_a sin_n deny_v godly_a sorrow_n again_o john_n stelham_n in_o his_o eleven_o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o speak_n of_o
with_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o speak_v by_o it_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o learn_v by_o natural_a art_n but_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v wirnisse_fw-la to_z but_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o natural_a learning_n at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o trample_v upon_o and_o all_o your_o art_n and_o knowledge_n and_o humane_a study_n and_o language_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o do_v affirm_v tho_o they_o approve_v one_o another_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o approve_v of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n deny_v natural_a learning_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n hereby_o and_o e.b._n his_o word_n be_v own_v transcribe_v by_o j.s._n cite_v page_n 16._o in_o the_o warn_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n or_o approve_v unto_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o guide_v with_o it_o he_o say_v the_o send_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o evidence_n and_o further_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o call_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o measure_n he_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v without_o the_o same_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v with_o and_o will_v not_o pretend_v such_o a_o call_n again_o he_o false_o charge_n r._n f._n with_o crucify_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o none_o of_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o call_v hireling_n greedy_a dumb_a dog_n and_o devourer_n and_o lazy_a shepherd_n and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n nor_o work_v offence_n towards_o god_n nor_o our_o neighbour_n and_o he_o conclude_v who_o of_o we_o we_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o day_n shall_v declare_v unto_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v by_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o blind_a priest_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o we_o know_v liar_n such_o as_o j._n s._n shall_v not_o have_v the_o better_a who_o be_v to_o we_o make_v manifest_a already_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o god_n his_o 19_o the_o head_n concern_v immediate_a teach_v in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o j._n s._n false_o charge_v we_o withal_o but_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o needs_o no_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o â—ut_v as_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o jer_n 31._o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o we_o to_o the_o great_a with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o set_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o unconverted_a estate_n that_o they_o also_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n and_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v come_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n where_o none_o need_v to_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o all_o these_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o yea_o and_o immediate_o too_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o we_o do_v witness_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v witness_v with_o we_o though_o the_o unbelieve_a heart_n of_o j._n s._n and_o his_o fellow_n can_v believe_v it_o but_o do_v gainsay_v it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o themselves_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o deny_v it_o so_o prove_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o what_o they_o do_v accuse_v we_o of_o false_o but_o this_o be_v that_o their_o folly_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o do_v to_o we_o and_o j._n s._n say_v he_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o &_o this_o do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o himself_o be_v without_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o without_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o learned_a in_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v immediate_a and_o thus_o to_o confound_v truth_n he_o have_v by_o his_o confession_n shame_v himself_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n further_o he_o say_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v give_v teach_v immediate_o without_o any_o medium_n then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v send_v preacher_n abroad_o for_o they_o to_o hear_v mark_v this_o man_n blind_a production_n and_o what_o impudence_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o hold_v forth_o that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v he_o promise_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n himself_o and_o this_o man_n hold_v forth_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o and_o so_o have_v no_o less_o than_o charge_v god_n with_o hypocrisy_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v this_o but_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v and_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o bring_v all_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o inform_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a be_v not_o the_o heir_n with_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o let_v j.s._n say_v what_o he_o will_v or_o may_v this_o we_o believe_v and_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o for_o we_o and_o with_o we_o yet_o further_o to_o manifest_v his_o folly_n he_o say_v it_o be_v erroneous_a enough_o and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o r._n f._n true_o tell_v he_o &_o say_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n show_v that_o thou_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o reader_n search_v where_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v himself_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o in_o error_n and_o contradicton_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_n he_o say_v never_o do_v any_o but_o god_n slayer_n and_o spirit-wounders_a go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o breath_n now_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v christ_n do_v tell_v they_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o word_n whâ—ch_v god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v â—he_n voice_n of_o god_n here_o he_o divide_v or_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n or_o breath_n and_o be_v no_o god-slay_a nor_o spirit-wounder_n as_o thou_o have_v wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o lay_v down_o thy_o position_n where_o thou_o have_v conclude_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o thy_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o let_v the_o reader_n prove_v thy_o doctrine_n his_o 20_o the_o head_n concern_v question_n in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n j._n s._n be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o subject_a to_o treat_v upon_o for_o question_n in_o their_o place_n we_o own_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n we_o deny_v as_o christ_n do_v who_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o fool_n unto_o all_o man_n wisdom_n when_o the_o subtle_a pharisee_n and_o other_o tempt_v he_o who_o will_v not_o answer_n their_o crafty_a question_n though_o they_o that_o question_v in_o simplicity_n he_o do_v to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n then_o some_o leave_v he_o have_v fill_v wiâ—h_o produce_v some_o of_o our_o query_n out_o of_o some_o of_o our_o book_n comment_v thereupon_o and_o will_v prove_v they_o ignorant_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o
it_o fall_v into_o scripture_n contradiction_n but_o r.f._n nor_o other_o will_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v unfound_a and_o lay_v down_o but_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o neither_o maâ—or_n nor_o minor_a and_o hereby_o he_o have_v conclude_v wicked_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o scripture_n contradiction_n who_o do_v express_o forbid_v all_o swear_n and_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n for_o swear_v with_o the_o prohibition_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o j._n s._n be_v take_v utter_v folly_n with_o his_o tongue_n &_o have_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v contradictor_n of_o scripture_n let_v shame_n cover_v his_o impudent_a forehead_n and_o they_o that_o charge_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n with_o contradict_v scripture_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o eternal_a vengeance_n but_o john_n stelham_n have_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o eternal_a vengeance_n but_o further_a at_o large_a as_o concern_v swear_v our_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v laâ—d_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o whereas_o further_o i._n s._n as_o a_o man_n not_o weary_a of_o iniquity_n go_v on_o after_o his_o false_a charge_v of_o we_o with_o contradict_v to_o scripture_n charge_v we_o again_o that_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o accusation_n we_o bear_v with_o as_o much_o patience_n as_o we_o do_v his_o former_a see_v they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n and_o so_o that_o wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o self-contradiction_n i_o pass_v light_o over_o have_v clear_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o man_n j._n s._n have_v be_v in_o generation_n past_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o isaiah_n who_o be_v send_v to_o tell_v hezekiah_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 2_o king_n 20.1_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o isaiah_n that_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hezekiah_n and_o yet_o no_o contradiction_n in_o isaiah_n though_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o j._n s._n will_v so_o have_v judge_v and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v betwixt_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n psal._n 119._o and_o the_o 103._o and_o jer._n 23.29_o david_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a unto_o his_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o jer._n say_v thè_z word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hâ—mmer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n to_o piece_n now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o two_o not_o to_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v though_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o such_o as_o j.s._n who_o mind_n be_v dark_a and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 12.30_o and_o mark_v 9.40_o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o â—nd_v yet_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o contradiction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o if_o j.s._n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n out_o of_o his_o evil_a heart_n will_v he_o have_v charge_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contradiction_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o will_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v with_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o we_o who_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n do_v clear_a christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n from_o contradiction_n and_o know_v j.s._n and_o such_o as_o he_o to_o be_v seeker_n of_o occasion_n against_o the_o just_a and_o will_v make_v offence_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o do_v not_o allow_v j.s._n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o word_n for_o than_o no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o end_n and_o meaning_n and_o j._n s._n say_v we_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v through_o this_o nation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o deny_v matthew_n mark_n and_o john_n declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n which_o gospel_n be_v and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o these_o four_o man_n do_v declare_v it_o though_o we_o deny_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o true_o declare_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o speak_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v let_v j._n s._n judge_v what_o he_o will_v of_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o gospel-letter_n and_o scripture_n gospel_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o it_o but_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o people_n let_v j._n s._n judge_v by_o consequence_n what_o he_o will_n and_o further_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o title_n of_o master_n from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n servant_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v master_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n that_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n word_n let_v j._n s._n shuffle_v as_o he_o will_v also_o he_o lie_v of_o j.n._n to_o say_v he_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o though_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v truth_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o beliver_v witness_v which_o he_o seem_v false_o to_o be_v charge_v withal_o and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v give_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o another_o way_n than_o that_o whereby_o he_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v false_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n the_o way_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o and_o not_o another_o way_n of_o understand_a scripture_n nor_o by_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o he_o say_v christ_n direct_v to_o himself_o john_n 5.39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n and_o search_v that_o scripture_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o add_v to_o it_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o where_o any_o ever_o have_v any_o christ_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o scripture_n it_o do_v say_v the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o convey_v by_o they_o to_o a_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o undervalue_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v only_o reveal_v and_o receive_v and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o e._n b._n to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o conceiving_n and_o imagination_n this_o be_v true_a and_o no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o tho_o j._n s._n say_v these_o can_v both_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n nor_o his_o own_o imagination_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v what_o they_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n neither_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o preach_v the_o worâ—_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o not_o gather_v from_o scripture_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o because_o he_o say_v both_o these_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o himself_o preach_v either_o what_o
he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n or_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v he_o choose_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v be_v prove_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o e._n b._n compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture_n collection_n be_v false_a for_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n be_v not_o compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o j._n s._n be_v find_v a_o false_a accuser_n and_o e.b._n neither_o a_o self-contradictor_a nor_o self-curser_n and_o these_o be_v true_a word_n to_o this_o generation_n and_o own_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o j._n s._n in_o his_o scornful_a spirit_n abuse_v they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v revile_v and_o mock_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o saint_n condition_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o own_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o scripture_n contradiction_n nor_o self_n contradiction_n let_v j._n s._n judge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v this_o self-contradiction_n to_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n union_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o to_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n open_v and_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n let_v j._n s._n first_o answer_v the_o query_n in_o plainness_n which_o be_v a_o honest_a query_n and_o not_o to_o imply_v from_o it_o his_o own_o conception_n to_o make_v appear_v self-contradictâ—ons_a let_v the_o sober_a reader_n judge_n where_o the_o contradiction_n lie_v and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o leâ—ter_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n than_o all_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v wherever_o the_o bible_n be_v which_o i_o do_v deny_v for_o many_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o profess_v it_o which_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o pocket_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n there_o and_o this_o will_v be_v confess_v by_o j._n s._n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o so_o he_o must_v revoke_v who_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n but_o the_o letter_n kill_v in_o his_o proof_n he_o say_v the_o write_a word_n viz._n the_o letter_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o writer_n mark_v here_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o what_o be_v write_v and_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o honest_a man_n who_o can_v believe_v truth_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n since_o have_v be_v which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o but_o j._n s._n have_v set_v christ_n and_o all_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n to_o be_v less_o in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v they_o be_v imperfect_o holy_a that_o write_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a lie_n for_o the_o scripture_n give_v â—his_fw-la testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o write_v it_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o he_o have_v also_o slander_v christ_n to_o be_v imperfect_o holy_a and_o in_o his_o next_o let_v he_o prove_v what_o this_o imperfect_a holiness_n be_v and_o till_o than_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o holiness_n imperfect_a further_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o chariot_n to_o convey_v he_o spirit_n whither_o he_o please_v to_o go_v but_o where_o be_v his_o proof_n for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n though_o he_o say_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o matter_n daily_a experience_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n let_v he_o answer_v that_o thus_o have_v experience_v that_o always_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n and_o handle_v the_o letter_n have_v see_v and_o handle_v the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n i_o will_v believe_v but_o not_o j._n s._n assertion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o his_o 2_o d_o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v hearing_n the_o word_n this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n to_o say_v they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o as_o j._n s._n who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o proud_a man_n and_o covetous_a man_n and_o false_a accuser_n such_o as_o j._n s._n be_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o by_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o j._n s._n will_v charge_v we_o withal_o because_o we_o deny_v to_o hear_v hireling_n for_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o deny_v to_o hear_v deceiver_n and_o this_o be_v no_o self-contradiction_n nor_o say_v nor_o unsay_n let_v j.s._n judge_v what_o he_o will_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n and_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n teacher_n can_v be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n will_v find_v theiâ—_n teacher_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n both_o these_o be_v true_a and_o not_o self-contradiction_n let_v a_o sober_a reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o can_v find_v contradiction_n in_o those_o word_n but_o fain_o will_v j._n saint_n have_v his_o lie_n believe_v for_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n for_o his_o work_n have_v gain_v no_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v r_o f._n have_v not_o prove_v lie_v yet_o against_o he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n search_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o prove_v against_o he_o now_o but_o let_v he_o not_o say_v like_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi i_o be_o no_o liar_n but_o rather_o let_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o lie_n and_o wickedness_n his_o 3_o d._n head_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o wherein_o much_o ado_n he_o make_v as_o to_o prove_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o joh._n 1.9_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n and_o he_o say_v the_o light_n give_v to_o all_o man_n even_o that_o light_n speak_v of_o joh._n 1.9_o be_v a_o dim_a light_n and_o be_v cold_a and_o insufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o unable_a to_o make_v true_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n &_o such_o like_a contemptible_a undervalue_a word_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v who_o light_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o by_o this_o it_o be_v know_v more_o evident_o what_o spirit_n j._n s._n be_v of_o but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n can_v believe_v he_o and_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o true_a light_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v some_o man_n be_v live_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n both_o these_o be_v true_a for_o some_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o such_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v they_o light_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n ay_o leavit_fw-la to_o spiritual_a man_n to_o judge_v though_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o some_o shall_v live_v a_o natural_a condition_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o say_v he_o as_o if_o every_o man_n bring_v a_o saviour_n with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n this_o last_o be_v his_o false_a conception_n but_o he_o be_v man_n saviour_n by_o who_o power_n every_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o j._n s._n do_v but_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v that_o some_o love_v the_o light_n and_o some_o hate_v it_o such_o as_o hate_v it_o deny_v christ_n he_o that_o love_v it_o receive_v christ_n who_o know_v this_o strange_n not_o i.s._n wonder_v show_v his_o ignorance_n who_o will_v secret_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o notion_n of_o account_v nature_n grace_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n he_o that_o conceive_v lie_n believe_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o
yourselves_o who_o have_v for_o many_o age_n prey_v devour_o upon_o the_o upright_a and_o through_o perfect_a covetousness_n have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o now_o many_o have_v a_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v your_o shame_n and_o it_o appear_v with_o horrible_a detestation_n even_o the_o say_n be_v fulfil_v as_o troop_n of_o robber_n wait_v for_o a_o man_n so_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n murder_n in_o the_o way_n by_o consent_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o you_o will_v not_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v that_o will_v wherefore_o thou_o j._n s._n even_o thou_o repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o thou_o and_o evil_a have_v thou_o do_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n and_o against_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v one_o day_n to_o thy_o exceed_a sorrow_n unto_o which_o time_n we_o leave_v thou_o and_o can_v have_v bear_v all_o thy_o scandalous_a term_n without_o reply_v again_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o thy_o neighbour_n may_v see_v thy_o folly_n and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o and_o this_o do_v come_v and_o we_o have_v not_o be_v large_a but_o in_o short_a have_v in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n bear_v our_o testimony_n once_o more_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o thy_o sinful_a heart_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v out_o of_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v evil_a how_o can_v thou_o speak_v good_a thing_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v so_o but_o out_o of_o thy_o evil_a heart_n have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o evil_a and_o must_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o evil_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n and_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n may_v not_o we_o have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n even_o all_o in_o your_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o most_o of_o your_o practice_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contradict_v that_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o conversation_n in_o such_o a_o enterprise_n as_o this_o may_v we_o make_v your_o folly_n sound_v abroad_o and_o as_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o yourselves_o and_o be_v of_o many_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o difference_n in_o many_o particular_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n among_o yourselves_o herein_o you_o abound_v almost_o above_o measure_n and_o thus_o if_o need_v require_v can_v i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o jesus_n sufficient_o make_v you_o appear_v abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o just_a man_n and_o so_o think_v not_o in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n but_o true_o guilty_a yourselves_o in_o what_o thou_o have_v wicked_o accuse_v we_o of_o false_o which_o do_v but_o prove_v ehee_v to_o be_v of_o thy_o father_n who_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n we_o be_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o false_o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o therefore_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o it_o but_o without_o much_o more_o word_n i_o leave_v this_o j._n s._n our_o adversary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o our_o deed_n and_o till_o then_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v dispraise_n as_o praise_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n outward_a but_o a_o jew_n inward_a who_o have_v no_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o stumble_v remove_v from_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o london_n in_o a_o treatise_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n also_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o diversity_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v minister_v and_o show_v by_o clear_a testimony_n what_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n do_v down_o and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n herein_o also_o be_v a_o false_a hosanna_n and_o a_o false_a testimony_n reprove_v and_o a_o false_a witness_n be_v reject_v and_o a_o untimely_a birth_n cast_v out_o though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o travel_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o monster_n be_v above_o two_o year_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o destruction_n that_o name_n of_o he_o which_o have_v so_o long_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o wind_n and_o confusion_n be_v one_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n jackson_n be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o follow_v make_v manifest_a that_o so_o by_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o every_o testimony_n give_v from_o it_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n the_o light_n be_v break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o it_o and_o be_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n be_v go_v forth_o before_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o his_o seed_n which_o now_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o be_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o people_n may_v come_v to_o build_v again_o upon_o thus_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o especial_o by_o their_o pastor_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n many_o pastor_n have_v destroy_v my_o vinyard_n they_o have_v tread_v my_o portion_n under_o foot_n and_o make_v my_o pleasant_a portion_n a_o desolate_a wilderness_n and_o have_v make_v god_n heritage_n as_o a_o speckled_a bird_n the_o bird_n round_o about_o be_v against_o she_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v jer._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v forth_o against_o these_o devourer_n even_o as_o a_o lion_n bereave_v of_o her_o young_a one_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o his_o heritage_n any_o long_o but_o will_v dress_v his_o vinyard_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n cast_v out_o the_o blind_a watchman_n and_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n which_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o and_o all_o such_o be_v the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o his_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v he_o kindle_v among_o they_o and_o now_o i_o hear_v a_o cry_n of_o torment_n go_v through_o the_o nation_n can_v any_o kindle_v a_o fire_n among_o serpent_n and_o they_o not_o be_v offend_v and_o shoot_v their_o sting_n can_v any_o touch_v the_o viper_n but_o they_o will_v swell_v with_o venom_n and_o when_o scorpion_n be_v tread_v upon_o will_v they_o not_o show_v forth_o their_o strength_n can_v that_o nature_n suffer_v death_n patient_o nay_o patience_n proceed_v from_o that_o seed_n which_o slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v one_o seed_n to_o witness_v for_o so_o there_o be_v one_o to_o witness_v against_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v his_o work_n also_o to_o reprove_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v as_o well_o what_o to_o reject_v and_o deny_v as_o error_n as_o what_o to_o own_o for_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v every_o one_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o approve_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v and_o that_o judgement_n be_v true_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o reader_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v
declare_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o joh._n 8._o now_o see_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v up_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n than_o christ_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v try_v this_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o testimony_n against_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o light_n concern_v the_o light_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o 27._o this_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n what_o this_o light_n do_v it_o give_v he_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n viz._n who_o make_v he_o and_o why_o he_o be_v make_v also_o how_o he_o â—â—ould_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o that_o god_n set_v up_o this_o light_n in_o man_n to_o see_v by_o both_o who_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o god_n make_v he_o and_o with_o this_o light_n god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v call_v light_n prov._n 6.23_o whereby_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o creator_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o see_v it_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o it_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n at_o first_o it_o move_v upward_o and_o it_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o thief_n be_v get_v into_o this_o candle_n and_o have_v dim_v the_o light_n &_o cover_v the_o aspire_a ascendent_a quality_n &_o now_o it_o burn_v downward_o and_o discover_v the_o thing_n beneath_o p_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v all_o eye_n it_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o do_v nothing_o it_o neither_o like_v nor_o dislike_n approve_v nor_o disprove_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o law_n p._n 10._o thae_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o light_a to_o make_v manifest_a eph._n 5_o 13._o pag_n 29._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n p._n 32._o that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v the_o light_n from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o that_o it_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n such_o as_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o p._n 54._o nor_o do_v it_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n be_v convertible_a term_n thy_o word_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n psal._n 119.105_o and_o that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o law_n be_v one_o p._n 30._o so_o by_o this_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o man_n reason_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o shall_v try_v it_o with_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o those_o which_o be_v true_a witness_n first_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o from_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n that_o ever_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o light_n which_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n concern_v those_o which_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o cry_v wâ—_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek._n 13_o 3._o now_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v now_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o reason_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o eye_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o see_v nothing_o when_o he_o say_v it_o see_v all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v light_v it_o than_o it_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o david_n who_o know_v whâ—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o a_o candle_n be_v without_o light_n and_o what_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v light_v he_o say_v for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n psal._n 18.28_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o whether_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o be_v not_o that_o light_n christ_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v light_v another_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o light_a to_o make_v manifest_a eph._n 5.13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n p._n 29._o and_o again_o in_o p._n 32_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n answ._n whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n must_v man_n believe_v whether_o the_o light_n be_v able_a to_o make_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v reprovable_a or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o it_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o by_o this_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n nor_o to_o his_o light_n never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o any_o that_o cry_v hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o that_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o the_o light_n to_o call_v any_o thing_n do_v good_a or_o evil_n now_o let_v all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o measuring-line_n and_o the_o equal_a balance_n weigh_v and_o consider_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v approvable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n be_v evil_a deed_n reprovable_a then_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a than_o you_o see_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a deed_n lie_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n swear_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n drunkenness_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n covetousness_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n pride_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n whoredom_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n false_a accuse_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n gainsaying_n the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n anger_n and_o wrath_n to_o be_v evil_a deed_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a &_o as_o the_o light_n do_v make_v they_o manifest_v so_o it_o reproveâ—_n they_o and_o such_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o unbelief_n be_v reprovable_a and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reprove_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v false_a for_o unbelief_n be_v reprovable_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o doâ—th_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v reprove_v he_o joh._n 3.20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o certain_a greek_n &_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o he_o which_o object_v against_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o believer_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n joh._n 13.36_o now_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o reprove_v unbelief_n
to_o the_o lord_n but_o contrariwise_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o waâ—_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n for_o paul_n testify_v of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a whâ—ch_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v now_o let_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o accuse_v show_v how_o many_o mile_n these_o have_v to_o travel_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o part_n measure_n or_o degree_n in_o these_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v absolute_a perfection_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o paul_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o these_o unto_o who_o he_o preach_v wisdom_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v he_o not_o in_o that_o estate_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o measure_n but_o this_o i_o say_v none_o be_v true_a witness_n of_o perfection_n but_o those_o who_o know_v their_o measure_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o call_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n such_o never_o know_v perfection_n neither_o yet_o press_v after_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v all_o other_o from_o it_o by_o despiteful_a term_n against_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o light_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v find_v out_o and_o discover_v all_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n in_o whâ—ch_n they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n but_o the_o elect_a seed_n be_v rise_v which_o iâ—_n be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n word_n which_o man_n may_v take_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o hypocrisy_n which_o can_v darken_v our_o knowledge_n nor_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n in_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o with_o such_o thing_n the_o blind_a may_v lead_v the_o blind_a and_o with_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v strive_v to_o keep_v other_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o whereunto_o to_o be_v obedient_a but_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v open_v a_o way_n for_o such_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o in_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o watchman_n be_v blind_a and_o that_o understanding_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o even_o from_o their_o leader_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v depâ—rted_v even_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o people_n be_v even_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o vision_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v for_o themselves_o but_o their_o teacher_n have_v see_v for_o they_o vain_a vision_n and_o lie_v divination_n and_o prophesy_v lie_n cause_v the_o ignorant_a to_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o such_o and_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o gather_v his_o own_o seed_n from_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a whithi_v understanding_n prov._n 9.10_o which_o understanding_n be_v a_o well_o sprinâ—_n of_o life_n another_o seem_a strength_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o band_n or_o girdle_n which_o bind_v up_o the_o body_n be_v break_v and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v now_o a_o character_n bring_v forth_o among_o we_o show_v a_o variety_n of_o person_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o as_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n be_v cease_v and_o as_o if_o the_o head_n be_v divide_v and_o as_o for_o proof_n instance_n g.f._n to_o j.n._n j.n._n to_o g.f._n j.b._n to_o j.n._n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o person_n but_o party_n which_o some_o wonder_n at_o admire_v and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o answ._n all_o those_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o it_o will_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v more_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n than_o any_o way_n for_o confirm_v they_o in_o iniquity_n and_o by_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v and_o be_v do_v shall_v the_o girdle_n and_o band_n of_o our_o love_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o in_o this_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n fail_v and_o become_v blindness_n for_o their_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o god_n thought_n in_o these_o thing_n neither_o their_o eye_n as_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o see_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v imagine_v for_o that_o which_o they_o think_v wrought_v for_o evil_a have_v wrought_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n who_o always_o wait_v to_o see_v those_o work_n which_o stand_v in_o his_o wisdom_n contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n for_o that_o which_o they_o think_v do_v break_v that_o have_v bind_v and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v do_v separate_v that_o have_v unite_v together_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o difference_n nor_o divide_v of_o head_n not_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o party_n nor_o in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o practice_n but_o the_o same_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n one_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o witness_v so_o that_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o those_o that_o seek_v occasion_n &_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o the_o wicked_a thought_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o hereby_o have_v god_n try_v and_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a pit_n for_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o his_o day_n many_o thing_n forth_o to_o try_v &_o prove_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o those_o that_o a_o few_o day_n since_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o lamb_n do_v now_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o lion_n and_o raven_a wolf_n and_o those_o that_o pre-end_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seeker_n they_o be_v now_o find_v to_o reject_v his_o come_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o watch_v for_o iniquity_n in_o those_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v &_o now_o they_o be_v turn_v backward_o and_o now_o drink_v up_o that_o which_o they_o have_v vomit_v up_o for_o now_o if_o they_o can_v but_o find_v any_o iniquity_n among_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n among_o or_o if_o they_o can_v but_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o false_a conception_n &_o conclusion_n this_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o they_o to_o print_v a_o book_n upon_o and_o publish_v it_o abroad_o and_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n well_o may_v we_o say_v when_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o religion_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o by_o their_o violence_n have_v we_o be_v consume_v for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o divers_a worship_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o more_o join_v together_o then_o ever_o and_o the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v now_o at_o work_n in_o his_o member_n to_o devise_v way_n and_o change_v the_o law_n and_o time_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o child_n whereby_o a_o mighty_a cry_n be_v go_v forth_o through_o the_o nation_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n where_o it_o work_v both_o in_o
the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o now_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n feel_v as_o true_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n day_n isa._n 30.6_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o young_a and_o old_a lion_n the_o viper_n and_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o now_o do_v the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n as_o it_o go_v forth_o before_o time_n to_o the_o egyptian_n concern_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v your_o strength_n be_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o if_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o you_o receive_v you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o child_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o occasion_n will_v the_o envious_a one_o have_v think_v he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v come_v among_o the_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o corinth_n hear_v paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o &_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o they_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11.19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o character_n that_o god_n have_v break_v they_o without_o hand_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v make_v their_o profession_n of_o unity_n of_o no_o force_n but_o through_o this_o manifestation_n he_o do_v work_v schism_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n rent_n heresy_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n may_v glory_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o labour_n to_o seek_v occasion_n against_o the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o head_n because_o two_o eminent_a man_n of_o they_o withstand_v one_o another_o as_o concern_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n viz._n paul_n and_o peter_n to_o such_o i_o say_v he_o that_o gather_v at_o first_o into_o unity_n be_v the_o healer_n and_o repair_v of_o such_o breach_n and_o they_o may_v profess_v and_o witness_v as_o much_o unity_n after_o this_o as_o ever_o before_o and_o these_o three_o which_o the_o envious_a one_o have_v mention_v to_o be_v at_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n viz._n g.f._n j.n._n &_o j.b._n the_o unity_n in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n and_o for_o a_o condemnation_n against_o all_o the_o accuser_n and_o now_o see_v that_o their_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o their_o accusation_n may_v cease_v and_o if_o such_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v then_o let_v they_o consider_v who_o have_v deceive_v they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n therefore_o what_o will_v such_o a_o prophet_n think_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o he_o say_v there_o must_v come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v reveal_v will_v he_o or_o can_v he_o judge_v this_o a_o character_n that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o that_o through_o such_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a or_o that_o those_o among_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v shall_v be_v thereby_o the_o more_o unite_a to_o believe_v this_o will_v bring_v man_n even_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o thought_n and_o conceiving_n and_o this_o may_v well_o confound_v their_o wisdom_n and_o turn_v they_o backward_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o question_v truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o ever_o they_o have_v write_v speak_v or_o act_v against_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v manifest_v his_o power_n and_o work_n among_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o discern_a for_o the_o way_n and_o working_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deep_a and_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o despise_v his_o appearance_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v yet_o work_n great_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o such_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o what_o will_v such_o say_v if_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n say_v and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 11.35_o do_v not_o god_n hereby_o try_v man_n and_o try_v their_o spirit_n and_o try_v their_o discern_n shall_v any_o in_o such_o case_n judge_v before_o the_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v mâ—ke_v it_o manifest_a for_o this_o cause_n will_v god_n bring_v such_o into_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o let_v the_o lord_n alone_o and_o let_v his_o people_n alone_o and_o let_v he_o work_v his_o own_o work_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o presume_v not_o to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v such_o as_o have_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o preserve_v knowledge_n so_o shall_v they_o always_o abide_v in_o strength_n and_o power_n &_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o with_o one_o another_o &_o man_n shall_v yet_o know_v for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n because_o we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n void_a but_o it_o shall_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o to_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n which_o will_v break_v it_o or_o accuse_v we_o for_o profess_v of_o it_o but_o over_o that_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o if_o some_o shall_v rise_v up_o euâ—n_o froâ—_n among_o ourselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o go_v out_o from_o we_o as_o they_o do_v from_o among_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n or_o ought_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accuse_v because_o of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n if_o this_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n and_o of_o error_n yet_o to_o we_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o not_o bear_v witness_n of_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o we_o even_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a be_v unto_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o from_o henceforth_o this_o be_v a_o warn_v to_o small_a and_o great_a that_o they_o no_o further_o proceed_v in_o that_o which_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a for_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o such_o that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a to_o seek_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v error_n or_o that_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n nor_o which_o the_o son_n have_v give_v of_o the_o light_n but_o bless_v be_v that_o day_n and_o bless_v for_o ever_o be_v that_o poâ—er_n in_o which_o a_o seed_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o true_a testimony_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v which_o abide_v faithful_a for_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o this_o manifestation_n be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o satan_n under_o all_o form_n and_o profession_n have_v join_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v their_o arm_n strong_a against_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n his_o righteous_a life_n and_o righteous_a way_n which_o now_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o among_o his_o child_n but_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n have_v god_n ordain_v strength_n against_o which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v prevail_v and_o unto_o which_o strength_n all_o our_o enemy_n must_v bend_v and_o bow_v and_o come_v for_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o now_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o the_o anguish_n come_v over_o their_o
as_o paul_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o for_o every_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a or_o undeceivable_a buâ—_n that_o which_o be_v fallible_a be_v deceivable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o spirit_n be_v deceive_v and_o thomas_n dance_n pretend_v to_o have_v no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deceivable_a and_o fallible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o again_o he_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a which_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o fallible_a or_o deceivable_a but_o he_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o he_o not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o by_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o he_o minister_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o not_o from_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o infallible_a and_o so_o he_o be_v accuse_v false_o by_o t._n dance_n again_o tho._n dance_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o consider_v what_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v which_o be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a not_o rude_a and_o scornful_a but_o of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o apt_a to_o laugh_v and_o jeer_v and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v light_n and_o vain_a he_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a as_o it_o do_v appear_v those_o priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o preach_v from_o but_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o do_v always_o deceive_v people_n but_o one_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o tho._n dance_v rule_v not_o his_o own_o church_n or_o people_n well_o but_o rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o wantonness_n rudeness_n and_o laughter_n which_o be_v madness_n not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o t._n d._n be_v so_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o give_v two_o meaning_n to_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n pr._n and_o whereas_o thomas_n dance_n say_v that_o his_o qualification_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n ans._n what_o may_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o doctor_n as_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n say_v which_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v deceive_v though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o by_o profess_v the_o ministry_n but_o that_o be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o most_o profitable_a trade_n to_o get_v mean_n and_o live_v in_o pride_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a in_o velvet_n in_o purple_a or_o any_o other_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o in_o that_o apparel_n which_o thou_o be_v already_o clothe_v with_o will_v thou_o be_v condemn_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v any_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n to_o be_v thy_o guide_n pr._n again_o whereas_o thou_o take_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o thy_o ministry_n ans._n all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o place_n and_o some_o more_o may_v seal_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceivable_a as_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o knolwedge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o effect_v any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v search_v narrow_o filthy_a lucre_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o thou_o ministre_v without_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o now_o further_o to_o manifest_v that_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n these_o his_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n declare_v as_o follow_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o pr._n that_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o christ._n ans._n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o john_n 1.9_o which_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n he_o give_v two_o meaning_n that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v whether_o they_o will_v so_o that_o they_o will_v but_o deny_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v or_o else_o second_o that_o he_o enlighten_v some_o in_o every_o nation_n now_o let_v people_n consider_v how_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v see_v that_o here_o be_v two_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o he_o know_v not_o which_o which_o do_v plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o speak_v as_o it_o mean_v but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v by_o such_o meaning_n which_o say_v thâ—â—â—very_n man_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n pr._n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o enlighten_v ans._n then_o by_o what_o shall_v those_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o enlighten_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v once_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o yet_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o unto_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v blind_v may_v be_v open_v he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o give_v they_o eye_n but_o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n not_o to_o give_v they_o light_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o act_n 26.10_o pr._n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o external_a light_n and_o not_o invisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thâ—_n light_v within_o ans._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o which_o be_v not_o external_a nor_o visible_a but_o invisible_a and_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a they_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v with_o the_o visible_a eye_n and_o ear_n but_o both_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v be_v invisible_a pr._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n ans._n in_o this_o he_o will_v break_v the_o scripture_n and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o who_o be_v the_o believer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o whole_a world_n john_n say_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n lie_v not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o be_v of_o god_n pr._n that_o they_o must_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n ans._n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v john_n 10.35_o but_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o unity_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o know_v they_o but_o he_o that_o give_v two_o contrary_a meaning_n to_o one_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v but_o rather_o to_o pervert_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o give_v from_o people_n understanding_n but_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v find_v again_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z mystery_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o teacher_n and_o people_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o reconcile_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o utter_v forth_o their_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n
pr._n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o law_n etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o be_v a_o false_a distinction_n for_o god_n â—ath_v say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n heart_n have_v set_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o so_o it_o be_v not_o two_o law_n but_o one_o law_n pr._n that_o there_o be_v two_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o without_o the_o saint_n to_o justify_v thom_n and_o the_o other_o within_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o ans._n christ_n righteousness_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o than_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o they_o or_o else_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v divide_v as_o this_o priest_n doctrine_n will_v make_v they_o pr._n the_o say_a priest_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o he_o be_v question_v about_o it_o ans._n if_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o then_o by_o another_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v two_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v accurse_v pr._n that_o david_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condemn_a state_n but_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n ans._n here_o he_o will_v make_v god_n a_o justifier_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o in_o that_o state_n david_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v his_o anger_n and_o terror_n when_o his_o iniquity_n go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v until_o that_o through_o judgement_n he_o be_v redeem_v â—rom_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o 〈◊〉_d over_o his_o head_n so_o such_o teacher_n as_o he_o who_o will_v have_v god_n account_v they_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a and_o they_o holy_a who_o be_v unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v as_o the_o false_a prophesy_n who_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n count_v they_o good_a who_o do_v evil_a say_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.15_o as_o the_o priest_n now_o say_v though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o they_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n account_n so_o they_o will_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n account_v man_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o devil_n work_n pr._n and_o concern_v they_o in_o heb._n 12._o who_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heavon_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n ans._n thus_o by_o his_o false_a meaning_n he_o have_v often_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n call_v his_o false_a meaning_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o mention_v in_o heb._n 12._o be_v they_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o man_n after_o they_o be_v decease_v and_o these_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a pr._n that_o any_o creature_n that_o hold_v that_o principle_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n within_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o principle_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n ans._n christ_n be_v the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o justify_v which_o be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n separate_z from_o the_o saint_n as_o these_o false_a teacher_n have_v imagine_v and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o which_o whosoever_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n pr._n that_o that_o which_o fit_v man_n for_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n or_o not_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n ans._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o he_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n who_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o for_o he_o both_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o do_v entitle_v and_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n translate_n they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ver_fw-la 13._o pr._n that_o we_o can_v contain_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o we_o ans._n then_o you_o can_v contain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o everlasting_a as_o in_o daniel_n 9.24_o and_o then_o you_o can_v contain_v christ_n in_o you_o who_o be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o make_v all_o reprobate_n as_o all_o be_v who_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o they_o who_o do_v not_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n pr._n that_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v first_o partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v before_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ans._n he_o have_v here_o count_v that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o saint_n witness_v fulfil_v in_o they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o true_a belief_n whereby_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o god_n righteousness_n through_o faith_n before_o it_o can_v be_v account_v they_o except_o that_o this_o priest_n in_o his_o false_a meaning_n will_v count_v that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o nor_o part_n in_o for_o the_o faith_n wherein_o abraham_n do_v partake_v of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n in_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n though_o these_o priest_n will_v impute_v righteousness_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o sin_n have_v no_o life_n nor_o right_a in_o god_n righteousness_n while_o they_o live_v quite_o out_o of_o it_o pr._n that_o god_n offer_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o to_o a_o few_o ans._n there_o he_o will_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_a for_o all_o and_o so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o offer_v of_o god_n salvation_n to_o many_o thousand_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o if_o god_n proffer_v that_o to_o many_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o belie_n of_o god_n as_o this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o make_v god_n a_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o wickedness_n and_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n as_o this_o priest_n confess_v and_o yet_o salvation_n be_v intend_v but_o for_o a_o few_o though_o offer_v to_o all_o how_o be_v god_n no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n give_v to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o may_v free_o come_v and_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o shall_v perish_v except_o they_o reject_v his_o way_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n pr._n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v